cegantheayugipi - Tumblr blog

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

The Last Padisarah Pudding, Part 4

An Alhaitham x Reader one-shot series, this time featuring Kaveh...

Link to the Artist

Summary: Alhaitham left you in tears, angry, both physically and emotionally hurt beyond words. While traveling to Port Ormos on a mission from the sages he has put you under the care of his roommate Kaveh, who ends up taking your consolation into his own hands...

Word Count: 9.4k

Part 1

Part 2 (smut)

Part 3 (big smut)

MINORS DNI!!! SMUT BELOW THE CUT!!

Tags include: References to sexual violence, sex/oral sex

“Grrr, that BASTARD!” You exclaimed furiously as you slammed the door to Alhaitham’s room shut. You were covered in bruises, aching all over, and completely naked beneath the sheet you had just stripped from his bed.

The sheer audacity that man had to think he could contain you inside his own home. To rope his roommate into holding you here against your will. It made you so furious you were practically seeing red.

You glanced around Alhaitham’s spacious bedroom – the huge bed, towering bookshelves and the wardrobe cabinets that lined the walls, with stained glass windows on the other side. It was luxurious – everything in his damned house was luxurious, thanks to the hefty salary he earned from the simple work as a Scribe. You only seethed further as you thought about him.

You looked down at your dirty body, stained with the hickeys and bite marks he had left and covered in his cum, and you only grew more angry.

Unwrapping the sheet from your body, you discarded it in the corner of his room before walking to the bathroom. The extravagant tiled floors and high ceilings of the ensuite oozed opulence. It was also spacious – more spacious than any other bathroom in his house.

Your eyes were immediately drawn to the ornate bathtub at the far wall – it was beautiful, made of colorful stained glass that matched the decor of the house.

A bath sounded simply wonderful after everything you had been through. You wasted no time at all as you beelined for the tub and began to run the water.

As the tub slowly filled up, you glanced around at the marble countertops that held various bottles of soaps, serums, and perfumes. You picked out the most expensive and rare-looking ones, deciding that you should make good use of his things while you were stuck inside his house.

You walked over and poured the entire contents of one bottle into the tub, watching the stream of water turn it into a thick layer of bubbles. Then, you opened a second bottle and began to pour it as well. As the tub filled up, you dipped your toes into the hot water before slowly slipping in and settling down with a loud sigh. The heat was soothing, a much needed therapy after such an intense day.

You didn’t realize how sore your body was until your muscles began to relax. Your limbs ached as you ran your hands over your skin, washing away the sweat and dirt. It felt amazing – opening yet another bottle, you poured its contents into the bath as well. The various soaps mixed together in the hot water and filled the room with a soothing smell.

You soaked in the bath until your fingers became wrinkled, rinsing your hair out one final time before stepping out of the now-lukewarm water.

You wrapped one of Alhaitham’s large fluffy towels around you, walking out to the bedroom only to realize you didn’t have any clothes.

Sighing, you began to look through Alhaitham’s wardrobe for something to wear. You pulled out one of his sleeveless shirts, lips curling downwards as you felt the sheer mesh material. You continued to rummage through his clothes until you found a soft-looking shirt.

You slipped into the oversized shirt, drying your hair off with the towel before dropping it onto the floor with the dirty sheet. Turning towards the bed, you realized you should probably make it since you had no intention of leaving the room and facing Kaveh in the living area outside.

So, you rummaged through the cabinets once again for clean sheets, bringing them over to the bed only to see the completely ruined dancing outfit Nilou had lent you earlier that day.

Suddenly, you were fuming again.

How dare Alhaitham do that to such a beautiful outfit.

Throwing the bedding down on the mattress, you turned to face the wall covered in books.

You knew Alhaitham kept his books meticulously ordered. He followed the damn dewey decimal system, and it infuriated you. Everyone else simply arranged their personal collections alphabetically or by author, but this bastard just had to use the same system as the house of Daena.

‘Well, I can do something about that.’

You began to pull the books from the shelves, shuffling them around randomly. At the top, you took a couple books and spelled out ‘f u c k y o u’ with the first letter of their titles.

Once you were certain there was no remnant of the horrendous ordering system Alhaitham used to use, you stepped back and nodded smugly to yourself.

“Alright, back to making the bed.”

You began to pull the sheets over the mattress, making the bed so you could sleep comfortably. Before getting into bed, you pulled a random book from your shelf, knowing that some reading would certainly lull you to sleep.

As you slipped under the covers and opened the book, your eyelids quickly became heavy. You were exhausted – the lunch-date in the city, the dancing with Nilou, the… whatever it was that you had with Alhaitham. It had all drained your energy, and you quickly found yourself setting down the book to close your eyes, shutting off the lamp at your bedside.

However, sleep just didn’t seem to come.

You began to toss and turn in the bed, too much going through your mind. You were still angry – hurt, even – from what Alhaitham had done to you. After everything you had been through, after all these years of being hot-blooded rivals who fought tooth and nail just to 1-up the other, to end up humiliated and fucked-out by him was infuriating. And the fact that you loved it made you feel even worse. Were you truly mad that you allowed yourself to be ruined by Alhaitham, or were you only mad that he had the audacity to leave you and trap him here right after?

You couldn’t sleep.

Not with this much anger that simmered inside you.

As you laid there, the anger only seemed to build and build until it reached the breaking point.

“UGH!” You screamed, sitting up as you threw your pillow across the room. “Fuck you, fuck you, fuck YOU!”

You began to grab things blindly from the nightstand, hurling them madly across the room.

“I HATE YOU!” Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes as you grabbed the lamp from the nightstand, throwing it against the wall with a crash.

You felt the sting of a cut on your palm, but ignored it – along with the deep ache in the rest of your body. You were just too angry.

With nothing left on the nightstand to throw, you merely curled up in a ball on the sheets, a sob wracking your body.

“Hey, Y/N, are you alright?” Kaveh’s voice came from outside the door. “I heard something shatter.”

“Go away.” You sobbed.

“You don’t sound alright…” You heard the door creak open as Kaveh walked in and turned the lights on, but you didn’t move from where you sat at the edge of the bed.

“Archons, what happened in here?” Kaveh stared at the random books and miscellaneous items strewn across the room, that you had thrown only moments ago.

You merely sniffled, trying to ignore Kaveh in hopes that he would simply give up and leave.

However, the Architect’s eyes were quickly drawn to the crimson splotches on the sheets below you. It was dripping from one of your hands.

“You’re hurt.” He hurried over to you, kneeling down in front of the bed and reaching for your bleeding hand.

You let out a ‘tch’ as Kaveh gently opened your hand, straining the cut on your palm and sending pain shooting through your nerves.

“Let me get a first aid kit.” Kaveh stood up, his shoes clacking against the polished wood as he ran out of the room to get his briefcase that he left in the living room.

Mere moments later, he was kneeling in front of you, pouring salve onto the open wound and carefully wrapping it up. He tried his best to ignore the tears that streamed freely down your face as he did this, reminding himself over and over that what had just happened between you and Alhaitham was strictly none of his business.

He finished wrapping the bandages around your hand, taping the end down gently to secure them.

“There.” He sat back on his heels. “All done.”

Kaveh placed the first aid items back into his briefcase, latching it shut. He glanced up at your face for a moment, noticing your unfocused stare at the far wall and the tears that continued to drip from your cheeks.

“I’ll uhm… Get going now.” Kaveh began to stand up, but was stopped by a hand that flew out to catch his wrist.

He paused, turning his attention back towards you.

“Why…” you murmured, “Why am I so angry?”

Kaveh paused.

“Alhaitham hurt you.”

Your eyes suddenly focused again, fixating on Kaveh’s face.

“I…” Your lip quivered as your words fell short.

“I’m sorry.” Kaveh spoke, his voice barely above a whisper.

The blonde leaned over, pulling you into a tight hug. The action felt reflexive… almost instinctual. Kaveh just wanted to comfort you. He could see the fresh bruises forming on your neck, the bite-marks that peeked over the collar of your shirt, the cut on your lips that was beginning to scab. His eyes flitted downward for a second, catching a glimpse of the large bruises that covered your thighs.

He couldn’t believe Alhaitham treated you so poorly; the marks on your body looked painful. You were beautiful, intelligent, and deserved to be cherished – Kaveh wanted to scold Alhaitham as soon as he returned.

Since he had lived with the scribe for a couple of months now, he knew fully how horrible Alhaitham could be… Yet at the same time, his words echoed in Kaveh’s head.

‘I’m entrusting her to you.’

Kaveh wondered what Alhaitham’s true intentions were… But his attention was brought back to reality as you began to speak.

“Kaveh…” You murmured.

“Yes?” He asked, pulling away from the hug.

“Will you lay down to sleep with me?”

“It-” Kaveh paused as he looked into your teary eyes. He was about to tell you that it would be inappropriate for a man to sleep with a woman like this, especially one wearing what seemed to be only a shirt and nothing else, and covered in the marks and bruises left by another man.

However, in this moment, he realized you needed him. You needed someone to give you the kindness and love that Alhaitham didn’t give – that Alhaitham couldn’t give.

As Kaveh’s heart simmered with indignation at the Scribe’s unfair treatment of you, he finally finished his sentence.

“If it will help you sleep, then of course I will.”

The blonde moved slowly, slipping himself under the covers beside you. He tried his best not to feel awkward as you slid across the bed and closer to him, but he couldn’t suppress the shudder as you wrapped one arm around his torso and nestled your face into his chest.

Kaveh could swear his heart was trying to beat out of his chest as he felt you sigh against him; he hoped you couldn’t hear it as you rested your forehead against his chest. He took a deep breath, recognizing the scent of Alhaitham’s soap on your still-damp hair.

The architect finally began to relax as he pushed his work for the day out of his mind, resolving to get it done the next day. He closed his eyes as he enjoyed the warmth and proximity to you.

He felt you shift in bed, but thought nothing of it… you were certainly sore so he assumed you were simply trying to find a comfortable position to fall asleep in.

That was, until he felt your lips press softly against his.

Kaveh’s eyes flew open as his breath fell still in his lungs – why were you kissing him?

As much as he wanted to hold still, to wind his fingers into your hair and pull you to deepen the kiss, he simply couldn’t. He felt too guilty – after what Alhaitham had done to you, while you were in a relationship with Nilou, he couldn’t bear to take advantage of you as well.

Kaveh pulled back, his eyes flitting across your face. It was dark in the bedroom so he could barely make out the outline of your expressions.

“What are you doing?”

“Please, Kaveh.” You murmured, your voice trembling. “I need you.”

“But- you’re in a relationship…” He trailed off, his eyes continuing to analyze what little he could see of your face in the darkness.

“I’m not.” You responded flatly. “Why do both you and that bastard think I am?”

“You’re… not?” Kaveh muttered.

He suddenly felt ashamed – he was the one who saw you and Nilou at the Grand Bazaar, and assumed the worst. He was the one who told Alhaitham, and now Kaveh’s thoughts began to spiral as he wondered if he inadvertently caused the argument between the two of you.

“If you’re wondering about Nilou, she’s my best friend. I don’t know why anyone would assume we were in a relationship.” You sighed, thinking back on that outfit Alhaitham had destroyed, growing upset once again. “And I’m… I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have kissed you without asking. I’m just desperate to feel loved… after everything that happened.”

“You deserve to feel loved.” Kaveh spoke softly, running one hand through your soft hair. “You’re beautiful. You’re smart. You’re kind. What isn’t there to love about you?”

“Then…” You murmured, your voice barely above a whisper. “Will you fuck me like you love me?”

Kaveh’s eyes widened in shock.

“Wait, are you sure-”

“You don’t have to actually love me. You can just pretend you do.” You murmured, sliding one hand along the curve of his waist.

“I…” Kaveh murmured, his heart continuing to race as he felt your hands on his body. “I’d like to take you on a date first. To learn more about you. To build that kind of trust between us… before doing anything intimate like this.”

“But… we’ve already been intimate, haven’t we?” You mused, trailing a finger up his shoulder.

“Well- we have, however that was under much different circumstances-”

“So, don’t you trust me?” You asked, bringing your face closer to his once again.

As Kaveh felt his lips brush against yours, he cursed the Archons for making him feel this way… It was like you were begging him to ravage you.

“I- I do trust you.” Kaveh murmured. “But are you sure you want to do this…?”

“I am.”

As the words left your lips, Kaveh pressed his against your own. Your hands gripped his waist tightly, pulling him closer to you as you deepened the kiss. You became hungry, desperate for the intimacy that Alhaitham had ruined for you.

Kaveh’s kiss was soft, tender, and passionate. It was nothing like the aggressive ones you had earlier that evening. The architect’s hands began to roam over your body, running through your hair, down your back, sliding across the curve of your waist.

His lips parted from yours to travel down, laying feather-light kisses along your neck and collarbone, over top the dark purplish marks that marred your skin. He then pulled back, staring at your flushed face.

“You’re beautiful.” Kaveh murmured, tracing his thumb over your cheek as he held your face gently.

Kaveh continued to pepper you with kisses, the tender gestures sending heat rushing into your abdomen; he treated you with such delicacy and care, it was as though he believed you were made of glass. He was so gentle as he kissed and nipped at your skin that it slowly began to frustrate you.

“Kaveh, please.” You spoke, your hands latching around the narrowest part of his waist as you shifted in bed. You pushed Kaveh onto his back, and you lifted one leg over so you were now straddling him on the bed.

Kaveh thought you looked angelic – your face flushed, the oversized t-shirt hanging off of one shoulder, the dreamy look in your eyes as you stared down at him.

“I want you.”

Your voice was something between a sigh and a purr as you rocked your hips ever-so-slightly. Kaveh faltered as he felt you press against his clothed member, embarrassed that he was already becoming hard. You could feel the shape of his erection against your crotch; you slid forward, unaware that you were leaving a smear of slick along the front of his pants.

“Ahn,” Kaveh groaned from the pleasurable friction, trying his best to restrain himself. “Are you sure you want to keep doing this? You’re hurt.”

“How many times do I have to ask you for it,” You whined, “I want to fuck you… No, I want to make love with you.”

“Hahh, Y/N…” Kaveh sighed. “I want that too.”

That was all the indication you needed – you shifted your hips off of his lap as your fingers worked deftly to unbuckle his pants and free his rapidly stiffening member. Kaveh let out a faint “tch” as you wrapped your hand around it, working far more deliberately and deftly than you had the last time you did this to him.

As your warm lips wrapped around the head of his dick, Kaveh quivered with pleasure; he was instantly hard.

“Hnn, Y/N~” He sighed as you pushed more of him into your mouth. You began to bob your head, relishing the curves and edges of his cock. You relished the sounds he made as you pleasured him; the way he let out the slightest moan sent heat rushing into your core.

Kaveh was stunned at how eagerly you seemed to devour him. This didn’t seem like lovemaking at all; you seemed hungry, unsatiated, desperate for him. He sighed, realizing you likely never learnt what it truly meant to make love, after your first sexual experience being under the influence of an aphrodisiac and your second being the hellish hate-sex that Kaveh heard through the ceiling earlier.

The blonde reached his hands down to your head, tucking a piece of your hair back before running his fingers through it. He began to lift your head, urging you to stop your ministrations.

“Here.” He murmured, “Let me please you instead.”

“O-okay.” You nodded, unsure of what to do as you sat back on your heels. Kaveh guided you over, and you laid down on your back as his fingers hooked under the hem of your shirt to lift it over your hips.

His hands graced over your legs, guiding them open gently as he settled between them. His hand pressed a little harder against one spot and made you wince. Kaveh immediately withdrew his hand, glancing at where he had touched you, realizing just how hurt you were. He could see the painful-looking bruises that mottled your thighs, some of them in the shape of handprints. Kaveh seethed; how dare Alhaitham hurt you like this.

“I’d never treat a work of art so carelessly,” Kaveh murmured, dipping his head down. He left feather-light kisses along your legs, each one covering another bruise and bite-mark from Alhaitham. As Kaveh neared your core, he picked his head back up.

“Let me know if I’m hurting you, even in the slightest.”

You nodded, and Kaveh took this as your acknowledgement. He dipped his head back down, his breath fanning over your exposed heat and making you hold your breath with anticipation.

The wet heat of Kaveh’s tongue covered your eager folds, his lips settling around your clit. Kaveh began to suck and lap at your sensitive bud, his movements slowly growing in intensity as you sighed with pleasure.

His hands ran over the dip of your hips, gently gracing over the bruised skin, sending shivers through your body. As his tongue swirled around your clit, his lips working in unison to send pleasure and heat like fire through your core, you moaned in delight.

“Ngh, Kaveh~”

His nipping and lapping grew more vigorous, slurping noises filling the room. His tongue dipped down momentarily, pushing into your leaking entrance, and Kaveh relished the taste of your slippery arousal on his tongue. You sighed as you constricted around his tongue and raised your legs up to wrap around his head.

The blonde brought a hand down, ever-so-gently pushing a finger into you. He was careful not to hurt you; he moved slowly, pushing it in all the way before beginning to steadily pump it in and out of you.

Your sighs turned into pants as you felt your orgasm begin to build; Kaveh’s movements were tender yet deliberate, as if he were soothing your body while stimulating it.

Kaveh began to nip more eagerly at your swelling clit. He added another finger slowly, pushing it in carefully so you wouldn’t feel any pain from the stretch.

All you could feel was pleasure as Kaveh pressed the pads of his fingertips into your gummy walls; the dual-motion on your clit and inside your pussy pushed you faster and faster to climax.

As he heard your moans grow in intensity, he picked up his pace, eager to draw your orgasm out of you. The lewd noises of his lips grew louder as his fingers pumped faster.

And finally, with a shaky sigh, you were finally pushed over the edge as you convulsed around Kaveh’s fingers. His movements slowed but didn’t stop, steadily prolonging your climax. Your legs relaxed, falling from where they were latched around his head.

As you came down from your high, Kaveh withdrew his fingers from you, dipping his tongue down to scoop up the slick that had pooled in your entrance. He lifted his head, putting both fingers into his mouth as well, licking your arousal off of them.

You stared up at Kaveh with a lust-filled gaze. You weren’t sated – at least, not yet.

As Kaveh sat back on his heels and pulled off his shirt, you stared at his dick; for such a lewd body part, it seemed beautiful. You loved how his pale shaft curved slightly, meeting the blushing tip that stood upright in the air.

“Are you okay to continue?” Kaveh asked.

“Yes. Please.” You murmured, staring up into his amber-bronze eyes.

Kaveh reached over you and towards the nightstand, opening the drawer to rummage through it. He withdrew a small foil square, returning to his seat between your legs as he tore it open with his teeth.

“Wait.” You spoke, and Kaveh froze in place. His eyes flitted over you, searching for a reason why you’d want to stop. However, what came out of your mouth next made his eyes go wide.

“That asshole had condoms all along?!”

“He didn’t use one?!” Kaveh exclaimed in disbelief.

“No,” You shook your head.

“That bastard!” Kaveh groaned. “Does he have no sense of respect?!”

“I just want to forget about him.” You sighed, staring off to the side.

“Here.” Kaveh leaned over you, his lips hovering over yours. “Let me help.”

Capturing your lips with his, Kaveh rolled the condom over his shaft and lined himself up with your entrance.

You sighed into the kiss as you felt Kaveh’s tip press into you. He moved slowly, bringing a second hand up to stroke your hair and distract you from any discomfort. His lips worked down your jaw and neck, laying a delicate peck on each mark left by Alhaitham.

Kaveh began to move slowly, staring down intently at you for any indication of pain. His penetration did hurt – but you wanted it so badly, no soreness left behind by Alhaitham could deter you. Kaveh’s hips moved smoothly, slowly picking up his pace, and you wrapped your arms around his neck as he continued.

“You’re so beautiful.” Kaveh murmured as he continued to rock into you. He relished the way you sighed from the pleasure. He held a steady pace, thrusting into you rhythmically, focusing more on your pleasure than his own.

“Faster.” You whispered, your breath tickling Kaveh’s ears.

“A-are you sure?” Kaveh asked, knowing that you were most certainly still hurt from what Alhaitham had done.

“Please, Kaveh.” Your voice came out more like a whine than a question, and the blonde immediately began to pick up his pace.

Kaveh was careful; he knew you were bruised, and the last thing he wanted to do was hurt you – he had no idea you actually enjoyed it. He began to thrust faster, refusing to fully bottom out, having seen the dark purple bruises that covered your inner thighs and ass.

“More, please,” You moaned, desperate to feel all of him.

Kaveh obliged; he began to push into you faster, his hips gently meeting your ass at the bottom of each thrust. You let out a breathy moan from the friction and pressure of his dick inside of you.

“Harder.” You murmured, and Kaveh began to grow worried about you.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” Kaveh responded, his voice airy as he continued his movements.

“Hurt me, Kaveh.”

Kaveh’s eyes widened ever-so-slightly as he realized what you meant. He didn’t know how to feel about hurting a woman like this; but you wanted it. You asked him for it.

And so, Kaveh began to pound into you, his hips slapping against the plush of your ass as he filled you over and over with his cock. Pants began to fill the room from Kaveh’s exertion and the pleasure that began to fill your body.

Through the rapid and forceful thrusts, Kaveh could feel your walls tighten around him. He stared down at your face and realized it was contorted with pleasure. You loved this feeling, even though Kaveh knew you were in pain at the same time.

“Yes,” You panted, your eyes rolling back in your head.

Kaveh grunted as his hips snapped against yours, realizing that at this pace, he would cum too soon. The way you seemed to relish this feeling only turned him on even further.

“Archons, Y/N-” Kaveh murmured, squeezing his eyes shut as he continued to pound into you. His abs flexed with each thrust, his muscles quickly growing fatigued from the relentless pace you demanded of him.

The coil in your stomach began to tighten faster and faster, your legs instinctually moving up to wrap around his waist. This gave Kaveh greater access to your core, and allowed him to thrust even deeper into your desperate pussy.

“Kaveh, I’m- I’m gonna-” You whined, the coil building far too fast now, Kaveh’s thrusts pushing you over the edge.

You cried, convulsing around his cock, your legs shaking as Kaveh continued to pound into you. Kaveh’s pants began to turn into groans as he felt you constrict violently around him, as if you were trying to strangle his dick with your walls.

Now that you came, Kaveh couldn’t hold it back anymore. He quickly came after you, shooting his load into the condom as his thrusts finally stilled.

Now, the room was filled only with the steadily slowing pants of the both of you. Kaveh leaned down once more to lay a gentle kiss to your forehead, one hand stroking your cheek. You unwound your legs from where they were wrapped around his waist, allowing him to withdraw from him. Kaveh began to sit up, but your hands flew up to his shoulders to hold him still.

“Can we… keep going?”

“Huh?” Kaveh asked, surprised. He’d never come across a partner who wanted to keep going.

“Please.” You begged, suddenly shifting your weight to roll Kaveh over, landing the blonde on his back as you began to straddle him.

“Ngh, wait,” Kaveh blurted out, shocked.

You didn’t stop, however, as you lowered your swollen lips onto Kaveh’s half-hard cock, running it up and down his length as you rolled your hips.

Kaveh was far too hard far too soon after cumming. He stared up at your angelic body, relishing the gaze of lust you were giving him.

“Wait, first you have to change the co- Ngh!”

Kaveh’s eyes rolled back as you quickly settled on top of his dick, sheathing it fully inside your soaked cavern. It sent so much pleasure shooting through his body that it bordered on pain, forcing the blonde to squeeze his eyes shut.

You quickly began to ride Kaveh, slamming yourself down on him over and over. Your arousal dripped from you freely, turning the slapping sounds louder and wetter than before as you began to coat the base of his shaft and his lower stomach with slick.

Kaveh’s hands flew up to your waist, not to control your movements, but because he simply needed something to hold onto as pleasure surged like fire through his body.

You chased the high faster and faster, ignoring the burn of fatigue in your legs and the painful soreness as you landed on your bruised ass over and over. You were desperate, filling yourself with Kaveh’s dick over and over, your breasts bouncing in the air as you moved over and over.

Kaveh opened his eyes to see how desperately you were ravishing him, staring at your body as you used him.

“Archons, Y/N, what are you doing to me?” Kaveh groaned.

You didn’t know.

You were just trying to cum.

But why… why were you doing this?

You’d never truly felt loved in this way before, resorting to the mindless chase of pleasure and forgetting that you were overstimulating the person trying to make love to you. Far too many emotions rushed forward at once, forcing tears to well up in your eyes.

Both you and Kaveh had feelings emerge that you’ve never had to deal with before. Kaveh merely wanted to love and care for you, and didn’t realize just how warped your sense of love and pleasure was. He realized this was most likely because of how Alhaitham treated you… not just today, but how he’d treated you since the two of you first met.

As Kaveh saw a droplet trail down your cheek while you continued to ride him, he couldn’t hold it in anymore either, and began to cry as well – from the overstimulation, the way you seemed so desperate, the feelings he felt that were far too intense…

Your bouncing became erratic as you pushed yourself closer and closer to your climax, the tension in your abdomen building and building until you came with a pathetic cry.

You finally fell still. Settling on top of Kaveh as your pussy convulsed around him, you threw your head back as you fell fully into your orgasm.

“Fu~ck…” Kaveh choked out, his chest shaking as he sobbed. The tears freely streamed down his face. He was overwhelmed by pleasure and his feelings at the same time; it was far too much for him to deal with.

You fell forward, coming to rest on top of Kaveh’s chest. A choked sob escaped your lips. The both of you were now crying, and Kaveh wrapped his arms around you as he cried. His hands moved from your back, to your hair, to your cheeks, to your waist, roaming around your body in search of comfort.

You didn’t understand.

You made love, you came, you enjoyed it. Yet why were you still so angry about Alhaitham?

The way he treated you earlier. No, the way he’d always treated you. Why did it upset you so much? You shouldn’t even care about him. At least, not with another man’s dick inside of you.

You were overwhelmed.

However, after everything that happened, you were far too exhausted. The heavy veil of sleep quickly settled over you as you relaxed into Kaveh’s warm embrace.

Kaveh noticed your sobs had turned into steady sighs, and craned his neck to look at your face. You seemed to be peacefully asleep – somehow passing out like a light.

He moved carefully, shifting himself off of you as he slowly pulled himself out of you. Even though he didn’t cum a second time, he was soft anyway – his emotions were just too overwhelming for him to continue to be turned on.

Kaveh slipped out of bed, tying off and discarding the condom before heading into the bathroom to grab a towel to clean you up.

He was a gentleman, after all, and would never skip the necessary aftercare.

~~~

You sighed, your body shifting under the covers, enjoying the relaxing warmth of your bed.

As you slowly emerged from unconsciousness, you had the stark realization that this wasn’t your small bed in your tiny Sumeru city apartment. You were inside Alhaitham’s spacious bedroom, surrounded by walls of books and beautiful stained glass windows.

There was a shifting behind you, a warm breath against your shoulder, and you realized someone was behind you. Thinking for a moment that it was Alhaitham, your heart stilled in your chest as you whipped your head around.

At the glimpse of messy blonde hair, you realized it was just Kaveh.

He had been holding onto you tightly, his arms wrapped around your waist and his face nuzzled into your neck. As you slowly withdrew from him, you realized how serene he was. It was tempting to settle back down, to enjoy his embrace, to fall back asleep in his arms.

However, the previous day’s events haunted you. Alhaitham had left for port Ormos without you on a mission that the sages gave him and not you.

The hot fury of indignation filled you, and now you were suddenly completely awake.

You couldn’t handle it anymore. You needed to go after him, to go to port Ormos, even though the mission strictly wasn’t yours.

You carefully slipped out of Kaveh’s embrace, watching silently as the blonde shifted in bed from your absence and then settled back into a deep sleep. You left the room, quietly shutting the door behind you, to grab your things and prepare to leave as soon as possible.

You rummaged through your suitcase, pulling on your clothes, throwing things into your bag. There was no time to waste – Alhaitham had a large head start.

As you tip-toed through the front foyer, you tried the front door, only to realize that it was locked from the inside as well as the outside.

“Dammit.” You muttered to yourself. “Of course they’d try to lock me in.”

You shook your head, stepping back and staring at the door, only to realize half of it was covered in stained glass. Very expensive, but very breakable stained glass.

With a jump and a kick, you had broken through the window and tumbled onto the front steps outside. The sound was loud and grated your ears, but you looked around at the streets outside and nobody seemed to be around to notice anything – it was still very early in the morning.

You stood up and dusted yourself off, then looked back at the front doors. It was a shame that you had ruined such beautiful stained glass, but Alhaitham had more than enough money to replace it.

You turned back around, beginning to jog down the stairs and the road at the bottom. The journey to port Ormos was long, and you needed to make it in good time.

~~~

As Kaveh heard the shattering of glass, he sat straight up in bed. He glanced around the room and quickly realized you were nowhere to be seen – save for the neatly penned note left on the pillow beside him.

Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he blinked as he read the note.

‘I’m sorry, I can’t stay here anymore. Enjoy the last padisarah pudding for me. I left it in the fridge.’

~~~

To be Continued...

458 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Note

Hi there.. I see that u have a pinned masterlist for a specific story but i was wondering if there is a main masterlist maybe or if u will ever make one

That’s a pretty good question hahaha! Well, when I first made my tumblr I didn’t have much traffic and I only had one main “story”… so I just pinned the story masterlist since I mostly reblogged shitposts and stuff

But now that my blog is getting more traffic I think I’ll make an overall navigation post! Thank you for the question!

16 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Note

You’re probably the #1 best genshin smut writer I’ve ever come across, and I don’t even usually like reading smut

Totally optional because I know people don’t usually take requests, but if you’re ever up for it would you be open to writing more hate sex scenes? It can be more xAlhaitham (I certainly won’t complain) or pretty much any other character (preferable minus the harbingers expect pants man) but it’s totally optional and up to you!

-🐝

Hello little bee anon...

Thank you for the compliment, I'm really happy you love my smuts!

Well, you're in luck because ALL of my smuts are a part of a series I post on Ao3 called "Enemies to Fuckers", and it's centered around being enemies/rivals/hating the other character, and I have 2 smuts planned already that I aim to release by 3.6! I also aim to (eventually) write some Pantalone hate sex for one of my beta readers who is v v down bad for him, as well as Kaeya and one for Diluc but in the Genshin manga setting (but who knows how long I'll take to release any of those, RIP hahaha)

Hope that answers your question!

11 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Note

Question, question! I’m sure it’s been asked before, but how did you get so good at writing? Do you visualize as you write? Or plan it all out beforehand? I love how well your fics flow, it takes quite a considerable amount of skill to do that!

Wow, uhm... I'm blushing

Thank you so much for the compliment waaa and nope I've never had that question asked of me before!

I don't know how my writing got to the way it is today, but all I can say is I've written a lot. A lot!! (writing fanfiction on and off from 2012)... Maybe experience is the way to go? I also watch a lot of youtube videos of writing advice just for fun so that's probably helping too? I legit recommend youtube tutorials for everything!!

I'd say the first thing I do is I have an idea. Usually it's just one scenario, a relationship, or a theme... Then I expand on it, like specific things I want to happen, how I want it to begin, how I want it to end... Then I let my fingers just fly on the keyboard HAHAHA

And as for workflow, I actually struggle a lot with motivation to write unless I have severe brainrot for a character... from my fics I think you can tell who my current brainrots are for HAAHA but all I can recommend is sitting down and trying to write a couple of paragraphs to see if I can get into the "mood" if you get what I mean!!

I hope this helps! Thank you for reaching out!!

5 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

"I Aced the Fatui Typewriter Exam" (Childe x Reader)

A Childe Enemies to Lovers Smut Oneshot

Link to the Artist

Summary: Your sparring partner, Childe, ended up breaking your arm in your most recent fight... now, this wouldn't be an issue if you weren't an author who desperately needed to finish a manuscript by tomorrow... However, you come up with a creative but ambitious solution that seems to work a little too well, and not in the way you want...

Word Count: 10.0k

WARNINGS: MINORS DNI!!! BIG SMUT BELOW THE CUT!!

Tags include: hate sex, childe having very many disgusting kinks, violence, injury, waterworks

“I’m sorry.” You choked for a moment as you found your voice, “I have to WHAT?!”

Your exclamation rang through Bubu Pharmacy as you gawked at the poor Pharmacist, your voice so loud that any passerby outside could hear.

“You have to rest your arm for at least a week.” Baizhu shook his head. “Your Ulna is fractured, and it will not heal right if you keep treating your body like you have nine lives. I strongly suggest you stop your sparring sessions with that Harbinger you despise so dearly.”

“That fucking ASSHOLE!” You cursed, seething in place as Baizhu finished wrapping up your arm with bandages.

“Now, be quiet. There are children here, and I don’t like you using curses around them.” Baizhu spoke sternly yet smoothly, flashing you a smile. The two of you had grown close over the years, especially since your knack for danger ended you up at this very pharmacy all too often, so neither of you took each others’ antics to heart.

“But Baizhu,” you groaned, “I have a manuscript to send off tomorrow! Lady Guuji is going to have my head if I’m late again!”

“There is no way you can write or type with your dominant hand broken,” Baizhu responded flatly. “Perhaps, next time you will reevaluate the priority of your sparring sessions, since it seems like every time you have one, you end up in my care.”

“Baizhu, I’m serious! What do I do about this deadline?!” You groaned.

“Well, if it were me, I’d try to find a proxy who can write for you.” Baizhu shrugged as he handed you a small parcel of medicine for you to take.

“Baizhu, you know what kind of literature I write, I can’t just…” You trailed off for a moment as a brilliant idea came to you.

“Actually, you’re a fucking genius. I love you.”

You stood up and immediately stalked towards the door.

“Don’t forget to take your medicine!” Baizhu called after you.

Now that you were finally gone, the Pharmacist let out a worried sigh.

“The broken lady is always too noisy.” Qiqi peeked her head around the corner of the countertop, where she had been hiding from you this entire time.

“Yes, she is.” Baizhu sighed.

“What does fucking asshole mean?”

The curses coming from the small child’s mouth shocked Baizhu.

“QIQI!” he exclaimed, his eyes going wide. “That is not a word you can say!”

“Fucking asshole…”

“NO, QIQI!”

~~~

“Miss L/N, Sir Tartaglia is busy at the moment. I can pass on a message to him if it’s urgent.” Ekaterina spoke as the two of you stood in the lobby of Northland Bank.

“Urgent, my ass! That rat bastard owes me, his work can wait!” You seethed, storming around the poor receptionist as you made your own way to his office. Somehow, you remembered the way to his office from the odd couple of times you had visited him at work.

“W-wait, he’s really behind on paperwork! Please let him catch up!” Ekaterina shouted after you, but you paid no mind as you continued down the hall.

The corridors were winding, dimly lit, and confusing, but you confidently swung open a door, knowing that this was certainly Childe’s office.

“*insert Fatui voice line here*”

You blinked, realizing you had opened the door to a janitor’s closet, and that a Fatui Anemoboxer was pinning an Agent to the wall inside. The two froze, turning their heads towards you, and you quickly slammed the door shut.

“I suggest you lock the door, idiots!” You shouted angrily.

So, that wasn’t Childe’s office. Which one was his, again?

You squinted as you stared down the corridor, realizing that Childe’s office was actually across from the closet from the plaque on the door with the name “Tartaglia” carved into it.

WIth absolutely zero respect for the Harbinger who broke your arm, you kicked the door open to see the ginger sitting at his desk surrounded by stack upon stack of papers. He seemed unsurprised that you had barged in so violently, considering the door slamming and shouting that happened only seconds prior.

“You sure know how to make an entrance.” He spoke flatly. “Are you paying for my door repair?”

“Do your fingers work?”

“Huh?” Childe seemed confused.

“I’m asking you. Can you use all ten fingers?”

“Depends how you want me to use them.” He smirked cheekily, leaning back in his chair.

“Ew, you disgusting bastard. I’m asking if you can type.” You stormed towards his desk, tempted to swipe all his stacks of papers onto the floor. “Unless your fingers are as dumb as that empty head of yours.”

“I got a top score on the Fatui typewriter exam, I’ll have you know.” Childe crossed his arms over his chest defensively. “I bet I can type faster than you.”

“Hah.” You laughed. “I’d like to see you try.”

“Oh yeah?” Childe smirked. “I could do it right now.”

“You could?” You smirked. “I’ll hold you to it.”

“It’s a contest, then.” Childe spoke confidently.

“Actually, that’s exactly what I was thinking.” You smirked.

“Huh?” the ginger became confused again.

“I have a manuscript due tomorrow and SOMEONE has rendered me unable to type or write. So, you’re coming with me.”

“W-wait, I have a lot of paperwork to do-”

“Your paperwork can wait one more day. I have a deadline and a publisher who is demanding I start sending out drafts on time.”

You walked around the desk, grabbing Childe’s arm with your unbroken one and dragging him out of his chair. The ginger stumbled behind you, unsure about what you had in store for him.

“Morax on a stick, your arms are scrawny as hell.” You scoffed, continuing to drag him behind you.

“These arms can still beat you in a fight.” Childe retorted.

“I’d watch my mouth if I was you.” Rolling your eyes, you dragged Childe through the lobby of Northland Bank towards the main entrance.

“Miss L/N, Sir Tartaglia, wait!” Ekaterina exclaimed as she tried to call after you. However, the two of you were already on your way out the door.

~~~

“So… What do I do again?” Childe spoke, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. You had made him sit down at your desk, in front of your typewriter, a page half-filled with the guide already positioned at the next empty line on the page. You stood behind the Harbinger, staring down at his messy head of hair as you pointed to the machine.

“I dictate, you type.” You spoke bluntly. “If you mess up even one letter, I’ll break your nose.”

“Okay…” Childe suddenly felt extremely nervous. He had last done this test when he was eighteen, which was several years ago. However, he knew he couldn’t give up here, since he had to carry through with his bet to prevent him from seeming like a coward.

“Alright? The page is already half done. Just write what I say.”

“Got it…” Childe trailed off, positioning his hands over the keys.

“You never realized how the Knight felt for you until-”

“Wait, why is it in second person?” Childe questioned.

“Shut up and type.” You responded. “I’ll start again.”

“O-okay.”

“You never realized how the Knight felt for you until you felt his soft embrace, period. You thought he was merely a noble man who was courteous to everyone, comma, but this was more than just that, period. This was desire, period.”

Childe’s hands flew across the keys, typing out the sentence with speed and accuracy that actually surprised you. When Childe reached the end of the line his hand flew up and fluidly swiped the carriage return lever to start a new line without any hesitation. Only a couple of seconds after you had finished speaking, the sentence was written out in perfect spelling and punctuation.

“Wow, you can actually type pretty fast.”

“I’m assuming you don’t want that sentence included.”

“Yup.” Mildly impressed, you continued to dictate the story.

“...as your lips daintily interlocked with his, comma, you could feel the tender passion the Knight radiated, period. His arms gently caressed your back and pulled you closer to him, period.”

Childe didn’t know how to feel about typing this sort of story out for you, but he didn’t care. He just wanted to win the competition and prove he was better at typing than you. So, he ignored what you were saying and instead focused on getting the letters typed onto the page.

“His hands moved dexterously as he unlaced your bodice-”

“Uhm.” Childe cut in, his hands pausing over the keys.

“Hm?” You raised an eyebrow, wondering if this kind of story would be too much for Childe to type calmly.

“How do you spell dexterously?”

You rolled your eyes, realizing it was a mere spelling issue.

“You’re a fucking idiot.”

“I think that’s a couple too many letters for one word.” Childe responded cheekily.

“D-E-X-T-E-R-O-U-S-L-Y” You spelled out quickly, and Childe immediately finished the rest of the sentence afterwards.

“Okay, continue.” He responded, still determined to win at whatever this competition was turning into.

A couple minutes later, and the story had progressed even further.

“You stared up at his toned body, comma, admiring the way his muscles flexed as he moved, period. Line break.”

Childe grew uneasy as he finished the sentence and set a new line on the typewriter, the satisfying “clunk” of the metal sliding into place acting as a signal for you to continue.

“Open quote. Are you willing to submit fully to me, to give me everything, question mark, close quote.”

Childe shifted in his seat, realizing exactly where this story was going as his hands continued to fly over the keys and type perfect words. He tried to block out how the language you used seemed to only grow more and more lewd.

“You gasped as you felt him breach you, comma, laying kisses over you as he penetrated you with his manhood, period.”

Childe hoped the blush on his cheeks wasn’t obvious to you.

“How can you publish something like this knowing that people are going to read it?” Childe murmured.

“No talking, typewriter. And I’m no idiot. I use a pen name.”

You switched back to dictating your story as it progressed.

“You couldn’t help the moans that escaped your mouth as his cock pounded into your sopping cunt-”

Childe choked, his hands faltering over the keys in response to what you had just said.

“Do I need to say it again? You couldn’t help the moans tha-”

“Are you getting off to the fact that you’re making me type this?” Childe questioned in disbelief.

“Hah. You wish.” You stepped around the chair, standing next to where the Harbinger sat. “You shouldn’t be the one to talk when you’re hard yourself.”

“Wh-”

Childe froze in place as you lifted up your foot and placed it down on the outline of his dick that strained against his pants. Your slipper dug into the fabric, and Childe had to use every ounce of strength in his body to suppress a groan from the painful pleasure.

“Now, continue.” You instructed, “He grabbed the underside of your thighs, comma, fingers digging into your soft flesh, comma, pinning down your legs so he could pound into you at a better angle, period.”

Childe’s fingers moved a lot slower than before, now that your foot was digging painfully into his erection.

“Your eyes rolled back in your head as you felt him reach deeper and deeper inside of you, comma, pushing you closer and closer to your-”

You stopped as you realized Childe had finally made a mistake.

“You fucking rat bastard!” You exclaimed, pushing the chair backwards. “You made a mistake!”

“I’m sorry, it’s hard to pay attention to what I’m typing when you’re stepping on my-”

It’s hard to resist the temptation to break your damn nose!”

“Oh yeah? I can always break your other arm.”

“Then I’d just use my legs.”

You pushed the chair over, making Childe fall backwards onto the floor. Your foot remained pressed against his crotch, but Childe quickly solved the issue by pulling you down to the ground on top of him. You caught yourself on your hands and knees – which made you end up straddling his body.

“How about you stop writing such disgusting literature, you dirty minded freak.”

“Says the one who’s hard as a rock!”

“I’d bet my position as Eleventh Harbinger that you’re wet right now.” Childe smirked, slipping one hand down your stomach to the front of your waistband.

“Don’t touch me, you disgusting bastard.” You spat, grabbing both of his wrists and pinning them on either side of his head, ignoring the sharp pain that went down your broken arm.

Childe merely responded by rutting his hips upward, forcing you to sharply inhale as his erection pressed against your clothed but sensitive pussy. You tried your hardest to ignore the jolt of pleasure his movement sent through your body as you leaned back up, sitting down aggressively and forcing Childe’s hips back onto the floor – and painfully crushing his erection in the process.

Childe felt like he was going insane; his dick ached so badly, his lower back hurt where you forced it to dig into the back of your chair, and you stared down at him with abject hatred as you pinned his arms down…

This should be considered sexual torture – so why did he enjoy it?

“You’re gonna get up and finish the story.” You spat as you seethed with a deadly mixture of anger and arousal.

“I propose we take a break for now.”

“A break? Hah.” You shook your head at the disobedient Harbinger. “The smut has barely started.”

“Calling it smut, huh?” Childe smirked. “Just as disgusting as the word sounds.”

“You’re the disgusting one here.” You scoffed. “I can feel your dick twitching in your pants.”

“I’m not the only one, that’s for sure.” Childe smirked. “How do you even come up with stories like that?”

“I won’t reveal my methods to anyone. I have a bit of a monopoly on the market for these kinds of novels, which is why Yae is trying to squeeze every last ounce of talent from me.”

“Talent?” Childe scoffed. “I’d call it having a dirty mind.”

“I can show you dirty.” You smirked.

“Not if I show you first.” Childe gave you a devilish grin as he bucked his hips, throwing you off of him and flipping you over to pin you down on the ground. He held your good hand down with one of his, leaving your broken arm alone as his other hand roamed down your torso.

“Ugh, why does everything have to be a competition with you and your stupid-” Your words fell short as his hand slipped into your pants, fingers invading your underwear and raking along your lower lips.

“Ngh- Stop it!” You writhed beneath the ginger, trying to suppress the pleasure you felt from being violated by him.

“As I expected.” Childe smirked. “You’re disgustingly wet.

“Shut up, you ass- hnn-” Your eyes pinched together as Childe slipped two fingers into you without warning, stretching your entrance with the sudden intrusion.

“Wow, look at you taking in my fingers like a needy whore.”

“Stop it! You’re hurting m-” You gasped as he curled his fingers inside of you, the pads of his fingertips pressing into the all-too sensitive spot at your core. You blinked your eyes hard, trying to prevent them from rolling back in your head; you refused to show him that he was driving you insane as he began to pump his fingers in and out of you.

“Look at you, all worked up from only two fingers.” Childe teased.

“Grr, shut up and take them out of me!” You shouted, Finally giving in and using your broken arm again.

You swung your arm up, hand curled into a fist, to lay a weak and off-balance punch to the Harbinger’s nose.

“Gah!” Childe exclaimed, recoiling as he pulled his fingers out of you and leaned backward. He quickly recovered, returning to his teasing tone. “You’re gonna have to hit me harder than that if you wanna break my nose-”

Since Childe was leaning back, you finally had the room to raise one leg and kick hm in the face. He careened backwards, landing on his back across the room.

“Ngh!”

“If I can’t use my arms, I’ll just use my legs.” You smirked as you climbed to your feet.

“Hahhh, good one.” Childe groaned in pain. “Guess I’ll have to break those too.”

“Not if I break yours first.” You retorted, walking over and resting a knee on his dick.

“AAH!” Childe exclaimed, his eyes going wide from the intense pain of your weight on his erection. He tried to throw you off of him, but you quickly used your other leg to reach up and pin down one arm while using your good arm to pin down the other.

“I can’t believe how much you underestimate me.” You scoffed, staring down at the ginger with displeasure.

“The only thing I underestimated was how damn dirty you are.” Childe retorted, but you reached up with your broken arm to squeeze the column of his neck. You had just enough grip strength to cut off his airway, making his face turn red.

At first, Childe seemed to let you choke him, but as the seconds ticked by and it seemed more and more likely that you weren’t planning to let him breathe, his eyes went wide as he began to panic. He started to struggle harder against you, his movements becoming more and more desperate, but you maintained the upper hand since it was too painful for him to fight against the pressure on his erection.

Childe was about to resort to more aggressive methods as you finally relaxed your grip, allowing him to gasp as he finally took in air.

“You bitch.” Childe choked out, staring at you with hatred.

“Actually, I prefer it when you don’t speak.” You replied, quickly tightening your hand around his neck again.

Almost immediately, Childe began to struggle again, terrified that you weren’t planning on stopping anytime soon. His mouth opened as if to speak, but no sound emerged.

He’d have to actually fight to breathe.

Summoning the arcane power he reserved for only the direst of moments in battle, something in his pocket began to glow purple, as sparks of Electro began to arc across his body. He immediately channeled the energy through you in a short burst, the power too finicky to avoid causing serious harm.

You recoiled with a shrill scream as you felt the painful currents run down your limbs. The purple arcs of electricity danced across your skin, setting your nerves on fire. Childe wasted no time in overpowering you as soon as your hand left his neck. He grabbed your waist, bringing you down to the ground as he rolled on top of you and pressed your back into the hard floorboards.

“Unfair!” You gasped, head dizzy from the sudden change in position and skin tingling from the electrocution.

“Oh, please.” The ginger smirked as he reached one hand down, tearing your pants open and then ripping your underwear clean off of you to give him access to your core.

“Ngh, these clothes are expensive, you asshole!” You exclaimed furiously, kicking your legs out in a futile attempt to get him to move – he was hovering too close over your body, giving you no room for you to kick him off of you.

“Maybe you should have thought about that before getting me to write your porn.” Childe sneered, fingers brushing over your soaked folds. He let out a small spark of electro directly onto your clit, the jolt of electricity making your back arch from both pain and pleasure.

“Haahhh, stop!” You writhed, going insane from how much he was teasing you.

“Your soaking pussy says otherwise.” Childe smirked as he began to crawl backwards, his hands moving down to hold onto your thighs.

“That’s not what it-” you were cut off as he forced your legs open, diving his face into your wet heat. “Hey!”

You gasped as you felt his nose press against your overly-sensitive clit, his tongue pushing into your swollen entrance and sending pleasure shooting up your abdomen.

You hated the way he consistently crossed every single one of your boundaries – you hated the way he always managed to find a way to drive you insane… but what you hated the most was the fact you liked it.

You suppress a moan, trying to move your thighs to push him away. However, they were growing shaky, a part of you beginning to fall into the pleasure.

“Ngh, stop…” You reached down with your good hand and grabbed a fistful of his hair, trying to yank him away from you.

Childe merely grunted, his grip on your thighs tightening as he pressed his tongue further into you. You blinked away the pleasure that clouded your vision as he nipped and sucked at your sensitive lips. The wet heat of his mouth threatened to overwhelm you, but you persisted.

“Get off of me, you bastard…” You groaned, but your grip on his hair began to weaken as your arm grew shaky.

Childe raised his head slowly, his gaze filled with lust as he stared up at your face. You noticed the strings of slick that clung to his mouth and chin, a wave of pleasure suddenly flashing in your stomach at the sight – why was it so hot?

“You even taste like a slut,” Childe spoke lowly, crawling forwards to mash his lips into yours.

Your eyes widened as his lips meshed with yours. You whined into the kiss, hating the way his lips felt so good. You fought against him for a moment, tearing at his lips with your teeth, but a hand went up to your jaw in an attempt to force it open. Your jaw was strong, and you resisted for a moment, but as his grip became more and more painful you finally relented and let his tongue in. The salty sweet musk and slippery texture of your own arousal filled your mouth, filling you with a lethal mixture of pleasure and indignation at Childe’s blatant invasion of your boundaries. He pulled back for a moment, breaking away from your messy lips to spit directly into your mouth. You were caught off guard by the salacious mixture of your wetness and his saliva that suddenly splattered onto your lips.

“Hey- mmmph!” Your complaint was muffled by his lips on yours.

You groaned against the kiss, furious at the damned Harbinger for spitting in your mouth and driving you crazy, but also craving more. You tried to bite down on his lips, to draw blood in any way, but he was faster than you – he broke away from the kiss before you could hurt him.

“Asshole.”

Childe smirked.

“Please. You like it.”

The Harbinger rolled his hips forward, pressing against your wet heat, teasing your oh-so sensitive lips with his clothed erection. The friction against your bare skin made you groan, but you weren’t about to let him get away with humiliating you.

Reaching your good arm up, you gave a harsh tug to his coat, snapping off the clasps in the front and revealing his red shirt underneath.

“Excuse me!” Childe complained, watching the metal clasps clatter to the ground, pushing himself up onto his knees as he looked down at his broken coat.

“You ruined my clothes, it’s only fair I ruin yours.” You snarled, sitting up and grabbing onto his chest harness. With an aggressive twist, you brought him down to the floor again, quickly shuffling to pin his torso down with one knee while you slid your hand down his chest.

“Now that’s fair enou- aah!”

The ginger was interrupted by your hand harshly tugging at his belt, undoing the buckle and yanking the waistband down harshly. With the sound of his Hydro vision clattering to the floor and seams ripping, you had freed his painfully hard cock at the cost of his pants.

Childe let out something halfway between a grunt and a whine as his member slapped against his stomach. The tip gleamed with precum, evidence of just how turned on he had been.

“You’ve been making a mess in your pants, I see.” You smirked, fingers ghosting over the length of his dick as your thumb wiped across the wet droplet that had collected on his tip.

“You didn’t have to tear my clothes to feel my dick.” Childe spoke teasingly, somehow still smug despite being humiliated and groped like this.

You didn’t respond; you merely drew your hand back, giving a harsh slap to his stiff member. Childe gasped as his erection slapped against his stomach, his lungs quivering as his increasingly sensitive cock bounced back upright, throbbing with pleasure despite the pain you were causing him.

Childe moved his arms in an attempt to push himself up, but you quickly repositioned your leg to kick him back down to the ground.

“No.” You spoke sternly, staring down at the Harbinger with distaste. You began to crawl over him, keeping your body weight on his chest, silently ordering him to remain still. “You break my arm before an important deadline, then when you agree to help me with it, you get oh so flustered like a little schoolgirl and can’t keep your dick under control.”

Crawling further upwards, you slide your knees off his shoulders, settling them on either side of his head. Childe was so turned on as he stared up at your bare pussy above him, even if he realized there was a chance for him to throw you off-balance and pin you back down he wouldn’t have wanted to.

“Then, you have the audacity to call me disgusting. In my own home, for my own profession.” You sneered down at the Harbinger who simply laid there. Childe wasn’t sure if you’d sit on his face – although, a carnal part inside of him truly hoped you would.

“If you’d like me to be more respectful-” Childe’s quip was cut off by your stern order.

“Open your mouth.”

“What?”

Childe’s question went unanswered as a hot stream of liquid poured directly into his mouth. He sputtered for a second at the sudden bombardment, the golden fluid steaming as it quickly flooded his mouth. He thought it was water for a moment, until he registered the slightly bitter taste…

You were pissing on him.

Childe’s eyes squeezed shut as his lips sputtered, mouth quickly filled with urine, streaming down the sides of his mouth and slipping down the back of his throat. He choked at the musky taste, unable to help himself from swallowing the warm liquid.

The Harbinger didn’t know why he was suddenly so much more turned on than before. Childe’s dick throbbed almost uncontrollably at the way you used his mouth like a toilet; was he truly turned on by such an act of degradation?

He shuddered as he felt your urine trickle down the sides of his neck and into his hair. As the hot stream from above turned into more of a trickle, you lowered yourself onto Childe’s mouth, threatening to suffocate him with your pussy.

“Mmmh-” Childe groaned, his head trapped beneath your body. You were essentially sealing his mouth shut, forcing him to swallow everything that was in his mouth at the moment.

“I bet you like being put in your place like this, you filthy slut.” You spat, rolling your hips as you ground your pussy further into Childe’s mouth.

Childe was in heaven and hell at the same time. He didn’t understand how you could torture him and pleasure him at the same time, and he simply couldn’t cope with the way he hated you but at the same time desired you so intensely.

The Harbinger let out a choked whine at the way you ground into him, his shaky exhale from his nose tickling your clit. His eyes were wide and unfocused, and you smirked down at his expressions as you drove him crazy. Childe’s eyebrows pinched together as you slightly squeezed his head with your knees. Another roll of your hips and his eyes rolled back in his head, a guttural groan escaping his mouth.

Despite the ferocious desire that roared in his gut, Childe felt bare without his vision; almost instinctively, he reached towards it, knowing he couldn’t feel secure with it safely beside him.

You saw a hand slide across the floor from the corner of your eye, moving towards the Hydro vision that had slid away from Childe’s body… You quickly reached over and snatched it up before he could.

“Tsk tsk…” You hummed, holding the glowing vision in the air above him. “You can’t just use your powers to get out of this.”

Childe couldn’t help his hands from flying up to your hips, fingers digging into the soft skin of your ass as he pulled you down on his mouth harder. You let out a breathy gasp as he began to suck on your sensitive clit, lips nipping at your tender bud – it was as if he were saying he didn’t want to get out of the situation… It seemed like he was actually enjoying it.

You couldn’t withhold the shudder that traveled through your body as Childe’s tongue teased your entrance. What started out as simple degradation began to feel more and more like you were pleasing him as a loud slurp escaped Childe’s lips, his teeth grazing over your clit and making you squirm.

“What are you- ahn…” Your sentence fell short as Childe’s hands gripped your hips tighter, holding you down on his face. The teasing of his tongue against your swollen lips sent pleasure shooting through your stomach, something you would never admit to the cocky Harbinger.

A muffled groan emerged from Childe’s throat as he felt your entrance tighten around his tongue. He pulled your hips down harder, ignoring the very real possibility of crushing his face with your pussy.

“Hahh…” You murmured breathily, staring down at his face. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you, you filthy bastard- hnn…”

Your sentences were interrupted by the humiliating moans that you couldn’t hold back – you didn’t understand how Childe, someone you hated, could make you feel this aroused. No longer able to resist the temptation, you dropped his vision to reach down and dig your fingers into his wet and messy hair. You paid no attention to the broken arm that throbbed painfully with each movement you made. You began to rock your hips against his face harder, chasing the pleasure he was giving you… A familiar sensation began to build in your stomach as you realized he might actually make you cum like this.

One of Childe’s hands left your ass to slip under the hem of your shirt, traveling up to one of your breasts. HIs fingers groped your soft skin hungrily, wrapping around one nipple, pinching and rolling it with his thumb and forefinger.

You didn’t care how much you hated him anymore; you didn’t care that your attempt to humiliate and degrade him backfired in such a way. The noises his mouth made against your lower lips, the fingers teasing your breasts, the iron grip on your ass was driving you insane with pleasure.

“Aah, fuck!” You exclaimed, Childe’s voracious ministrations pushing you closer and closer to climax. Your cursing only drove him to pump in and out of your entrance harder as he sucked, making your thighs squeeze his head even tighter as the coil grew tighter and tighter in your stomach.

Childe could tell you were nearing climax; as he felt his head get crushed by your thighs, your entrance began to squeeze around his tongue and your breathing became far more erratic and labored. So, he decided to get payback; right as you seemed you were on the precipice of orgasm, he withdrew his tongue from you and instead bit down on your clit.

You let out a shrill scream at the deadly combination of pain and pleasure, Childe holding your clit hostage as you rode his face through your orgasm. Your body shook with the waves of pleasure that washed over you, undercut by the overstimulation the Harbinger was causing.

Childe quickly let go of you as you collapsed face-down onto the floor above his head; you were completely overwhelmed.

As you rested on the floor, Childe let out a small chuckle.

“I think you enjoyed it too.”

You let out a groan, responding “I hate you.”

In the throes of your orgasm, you forgot you had dropped Childe’s vision, allowing the Harbinger ample time to shuffle out from under you and pick it up.

“You know,” Childe climbed up onto his knees, gripping his Hydro vision tightly. “I had no clue I’d enjoy something like that. But coming from you, I wouldn’t expect anything less filthy.”

He leaned over your bare pussy, letting a string of spit fall from his mouth, directly landing onto your tender folds.

“S-sick bastard.” You muttered, pussy quivering as the disgusting mixture of saliva, cum, and urine fell from Childe’s mouth and onto you.

Childe didn’t respond; he merely stood up, summoning Hydro to spray his face and hair with, in a somewhat half-hearted attempt to clean himself up after being pissed on by you. He shook his head, flinging the water from his hair and onto the floor.

“You’re getting the floor all wet, you dirty pig.” You complained, slowly picking yourself off of the ground.

“You literally just pissed all over it.” Childe retorted.

“Yeah. It’s MY floor.” You rolled your eyes.

“You seriously can’t be calling me the dirty one here.” Childe responded, frustrated.

You had barely climbed to your feet when Childe was suddenly on top of you again. There was a sharp pain in both shoulders as he knocked you down to your knees, pressing your chest and face into the floor. He held your wrists behind your back so you couldn’t try to push yourself back up. In this position, your ass was in the air, your shoulders digging into the hard ground.

“What the fuck?” You complained, dizzy from being shoved down so fast. “Get your hands off of me, asshole!”

You gasped as you felt Childe’s erection brush against the underside of your thigh. One of his hands ghosted across your ass, fingers spreading the sensitive lips of your pussy.

“Look at you, so wet over a little face riding.” Childe sneered.

“You spat on me down there, you little shit! Of course it’s wet!” You groaned, trying to ignore the heat that flared between your legs as Childe’s fingers tugged at your swollen lips.

“Oh, I should have guessed you like being spit on.”

“That’s not what I meant, you disgusting-” Your words fell short at the feeling of Childe’s cock prodding into your soaked entrance. “Hey, what do you think you’re doing with that pathetic little dick?”

“Pathetic?” You could hear the smirk from Childe’s voice alone. “We’ll see if you call it pathetic after I’m done with you.”

Almost immediately, he thrust his hips – hard. They collided with your ass as he speared into you, forcing his cock all the way into you with no warning. You let out a wail at the initial burst of pain that was immediately followed by the intense pleasure of being filled to the brim. The tip of his cock reached dangerously deep into you, stretching out the very depths of your pussy, creating a bulge in your stomach that neither of you could see from your current positions.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Childe chirped, reveling in his invasion of your hot and wet pussy as he held his hips flush against your ass.

“Fuck- y-you!” Your voice came out far more broken and pathetic than you had intended.

“That’s bold of you to say, when I’m the one balls deep inside you.” Childe responded slyly, rolling his hips, forcing a whimper out of you as his tip dragged across your sensitive walls. “Are you reconsidering your statement earlier?”

“N-no, you sick fuck.” You whined, unable to keep your voice calm in this situation.

Childe pulled out of you slowly, and you realized just how empty you felt without him all the way inside of you. Biting back the whimper that threatened to escape your lips, you held still and waited for what you knew would come next.

The Harbinger wasted no time in setting a brutal pace of thrusts that wracked your body.

“Haahh, ngh-” Only garbled moans and gasps escaped your mouth as Childe pounded into you relentlessly. His cock was somehow able to hit that oh-so sensitive spot deep inside of you over and over almost painfully hard, as if his goal were to knock you out from pleasure. Each of his thrusts forced more and more of your slick to ooze out of your pussy, turning each slap of Childe’s hips against your ass wetter and wetter.

Your shoulders ached from the force of each thrust that pushed you into the ground, back arching further as Childe reached deeper and deeper into you. Each time his dick reached deep inside of you, driving you crazy with pleasure.

Childe slowed his movements, giving you reprieve only to tease you even more.

“I see you’re not complaining much anymore, girlie.” He laughed as his hips rolled into you at a much slower pace, still intensely pleasuring you while no longer driving you insane like before.

“F-fuck you.” You managed to rasp out, your lungs still quivering.

“Is that all you can manage to say now?” Childe teased, continuing his languid rolling, sliding his cock slowly in and out of your oozing pussy.

“No- nghh~” Your response was cut off by a sudden sharp thrust into you, Childe’s hands going to your hips in order to pull you closer to him so he could reach deeper inside of you.

“Such a filthy, filthy girl.” Childe’s breathing barely seemed labored at all despite the intense snapping of his hips against your ass. “Writing porn, tearing off my clothes, pissing in my mouth…”

Squelching noises mixed in with Childe’s filthy murmurs of degradation as slick spilled out of you with each thrust. He knew you were only getting more turned on by his dirty talk as he felt your wetness begin to drip down his legs and onto the floor in thick, slippery strings.

Childe rutted into the most sensitive spot inside of you with such force that tears began to stream down your face. Your clothes were ragged and torn, hair messy from being fucked into the ground, body quivering from the intense pleasure that almost bordered on pain. Your cheek was pressed into the floor, so you could barely see Childe above you out of the corner of one eye. You couldn’t see the expression on his face, or the way his abs flexed with each smack of his hips, or the veins that bulged from his arms due to the iron grip he had on your body.

It was too soon since your last orgasm for another one to be building up in your stomach; but you couldn’t help it. You had never been filled up so much before, fucked so vigorously before, treated like such a filthy slut before and you loved it. As you shook from the power of Childe’s every thrust, stars began to dance across your vision, your eyes rolling back in your head as you fell fully into the incredible sensation.

“So soon, and you’re already crying?” Childe commented as he stared down at your pathetically trembling body and your tear-stained cheeks.

“P-please,” you blubbered, squeezing your eyes shut. “Please, it’s too much, ‘s too much, too much….”

Your cries only drove Childe to fuck you harder, threatening to bruise your ass each time his hips collided with it. Your wails turned into screams, your body unable to handle such intense stimulation as you careened over the edge of your second orgasm.

As the dam broke and the unstoppable tidal wave of pleasure crashed across your body, you lost all control – not like you had much in the first place, with Childe’s grip on your hips and the inflexible position he had put you in. You let out a shrill cry as you convulsed around Childe, each tremor of your walls against his ever-hard cock threatening overstimulation.

Childe inhaled sharply; it felt like you were trying to milk the cum out of him. He brought his thrusts down to a slow and steady pump, not to give you some rest after a brutal orgasm, but because he wanted to keep going for longer.

As soon as the pleasure began to ebb away and your pussy no longer twitched in such an intense manner, Childe picked his brutal pace back up without a second thought.

“No!” You wailed, still coming down from your climax as Childe pummeled into you. His girth stretched out your gummy cavern with each thrust, making your entire body quake, driving you insane with overstimulation.

“Come on, I thought you called my cock pathetic.” Childe sneered. “Where did all that spunk go? Don’t tell me you lost it all after you finally had a taste of it.”

He slowed down his thrusts just enough for you to regain some of your wits.

“Hnng… sick bastard…” Your words slurred together, your incoherence only turning Childe on even more.

Picking his thrusts back up, Childe decided that he wouldn’t be finishing anytime soon. He reveled in your whimpers and whines as he bullied his way into you over and over.

You felt like you were being ruined from the inside out. Minutes seemed to go by without Childe relenting at all, his rhythm still just as fast and harsh as before. Tears continued to stream down your face and blur your vision.

When you first began your regular sparring sessions with the Eleventh Fatui Harbinger, you thought he was simply an immature battle-hungry grunt for the Cryo Archon. Each interaction with him always ended up as a competition, frustrating you further and further until the only thing that made you feel better was beating him in a fight. If someone had told you that you’d end up pinned to the ground, having your brains fucked out by him, you would have called them absolutely insane.

But right here, right now, new realizations emerged. Childe wasn’t only fucking you like there was no tomorrow… He was fucking you better than you ever thought anyone could. Was it his endurance and strength as a formidable fighter? Was it the intense hatred the two of you felt for each other? You assumed it must be a combination of both, as your mind drifted off into heaven from the pure ecstasy of your sex.

You were snapped out of your daze by Childe’s sudden withdrawal from you. His cock pulled out of your entrance with a wet ‘pop’, the sudden emptiness and lack of stimulation making you whimper. His hands quickly moved to push you over onto your back, his body now hovering above yours. You stared up at his lust-filled eyes, watching Childe as he drank in your tear-stained cheeks and fucked-out expression.

Childe didn’t want this to end just yet; he grabbed the underside of your legs, fingers digging into the fat of your thighs as he pressed your knees against your chest.

“Ngh… hey…” You whimpered, squirming beneath his firm grip as he lined back up with your entrance.

Childe entered you slowly this time, reveling in the way your eyes rolled back in your head as he stretched you out once more. You let out a whine as he bottomed out, filling you up once again with his stiff and swollen cock.

“Ahh, much better.” Childe grinned, “Now I can see how much I’m ruining you.”

“No…” You murmured, staring up at his smug freckled face. Childe wasted no time in setting his pace once again, forcing a startled cry from your lips.

From this angle, it felt like he was even bigger… Your cunt squelched around him as he pounded over and over into you, each thrust making you bounce from the impact.

“I can’t wait to stuff you full of cum… ngh…” Childe groaned, his words intermixed with the lewd slaps that echoed through your study.

“No-wait, Childe, no!” You exclaimed, suddenly extremely terrified. The last thing you wanted was for that filthy Harbinger to impregnate you.

“I’d love to fuck you full of children… hahhh…” Childe seemed to be losing his composure as he pinned you down and continued to slam into you.

You tried to fight against his grip, against the force of his relentless pounding, but you were pinned down in too compromising of a position. The pleasure wracked your body and stole any control away with each thrust.

“Nghh… but not yet.” Childe muttered, his movements slowing. You whined at the lack of stimulation, some part of you hoping he would pick his pace back up, even if it risked the chance of pregnancy. You’d never admit it to anyone, not even yourself, that Childe’s desire to cum deep inside of you was incredibly hot.

“Bastard…” You grumbled, realizing this was your chance to take back control while he was too focused on preserving his stamina.

You dug both hands into the floor beside you, ignoring the sharp pain in your broken arm, deciding to kick both legs against Childe’s chest as hard as you could.

The Harbinger was too engrossed in his own pleasure to react in time. He was thrown off balance, toppling backwards onto the floor as you scrambled to climb on top of him.

“I didn’t get to choose when I came,” You grunted, positioning your hips above Childe’s erection that was messy with slick, “so you don’t get to choose when you do.”

You settled down onto his dick a little too quickly thanks to the copious volume of your own cum that coated you both. Childe let out a groan from the sudden penetration, his hands flying up to your waist. However, you immediately grabbed his wrists, gathering them into your good hand to pin them against his chest.

“You’ve been groping me all afternoon, and I don’t like that at all.” You sneered, beginning to bounce on your heels, sliding yourself up and down his length yourself. “No touching.”

Childe let out something you could only describe as a whimper. Your movements stopped for a moment, completely surprised by the noise that escaped his lips.

“What was that?” You questioned.

“Please, I wanna move.” Childe began to roll his hips beneath you, too eager for friction against his aching member. You could feel the way it throbbed inside of you, and knew he was close.

“No. Stop talking.” You grunted, your broken arm going up to his neck, once again squeezing his throat enough to cut off his supply of air. You ignored the sharp pain in your arms as you reveled in his euphoric expression of both pain and pleasure.

Childe’s dick twitched rapidly inside you, and you realized this was simply driving him further to the precipice of climax. You began to bounce again, harder this time, watching the way his mouth fell open and his eyes rolled back in his head. He was too caught up in the moment to fight against your grip on his wrists, to try to break your hand away from his neck. He was so close, he didn’t want to stop you at all.

“You look so pathetic, I love it.” You sneered. Childe’s hips moved up to meet yours with each bounce, the Harbinger chasing his orgasm despite the burn in his lungs from lack of air.

The wet slapping of skin-on-skin grew louder and louder as you both moved more and more fervently. You relied on every ounce of remaining strength to maintain your rhythm as you bounced up and down. All you needed to do was to keep going like this until you knew he was about to cum.

The Harbinger began to grow dizzy from oxygen deprivation, his vision blurring. As his rhythm suddenly faltered, hips stuttering, you knew this meant he was close.

Childe let out a startled cry as you pulled yourself off of him, your hand finally letting go of his neck to instead wrap around his cock. He coughed and gasped for air, his chest shaking as he was finally able to breathe again.

Once again, you ignored the intense pain in your broken arm as you pumped your hand up and down his cock vigorously, wanting nothing more than to drive him completely insane.

“Stop, Y/N- haah!” Childe trembled beneath your grip, his member swelling as he was finally pushed to climax against his will.

Thick ropes of white burst from him with force, splattering onto your chest before you could move to cover his tip with your hand. As time went on, more and more of his ejaculation gathered in your palm, surprising you with the sheer volume he was unloading.

“You’re cumming so much it’s disgusting.”

“Haaah…” Childe let out a breathy, half-pained sigh, “That could have been inside you.”

Despite being overwhelmed with pleasure, Childe still somehow managed to utter a comeback. You gritted your teeth angrily, fingers slipping across the tip of his oh-so-sensitive dick to gather the last drops of cum.

“I think I’d prefer it inside you.”

Climbing up, you shoved your messy fingers into his mouth, marveling at how easily he let them past his lips. You slipped them down further, pushing deeper until you could feel his throat convulse around them as he choked.

“Swallow it.” You commanded as he gagged, his tongue sliding across your fingers.

After a few moments, you pulled them out of his mouth, and he let out a groan.

“Good boy.” You sneered, wiping the mixture of ejaculation and saliva across his lips and chin.

“You’re filthy.” Childe murmured, his voice small compared to his previously confident tone.

Your body grew heavier and heavier as you came down from the high, and you could only mumble a half-coherent response.

“Says you.”

And with that, your legs finally gave out, causing you to collapse on top of Childe.

At first, the Harbinger was surprised with the way you suddenly let go of his wrists and fell face-down onto his chest. However, he began to realize just how intense and unhinged your sex had been, and understood why you’d be so exhausted.

He slowly pulled his arms out from under your body, eliciting a groan of pain from you.

“Ngh… everything hurts…” You mumbled, squeezing your eyes shut.

Childe carefully sat up, realizing his entire body hurt too. He carefully untangled his limbs from yours, resting you on the floor as he reached for his Hydro vision that had been discarded a couple of feet away.

He shuffled over to you, realizing that you weren’t only bruised and scraped from the intense hate sex, but you also had several scars that littered what skin he could see beneath your tattered clothing. They were all at various stages of healing, some more faded than others. There was a particularly gruesome one that cut across your stomach, the deep pink mark starkly contrasting the rest of your soft skin. He couldn’t help but reach down and trace the curve of the scar, his fingers ghosting over the toughened tissue.

“Who…” Childe muttered, “Who did all of this to you?”

Sighing, you turned to glare at the Harbinger.

“Most of them are actually from you.”

Childe ignored the pang of guilt in his chest at the realization that he was the one responsible for hurting you.

“Hah.” He chuckled, “I guess this is proof that I’m a better fighter than you.”

“No, it just proves you’re a fucking asshole.” You groaned.

Childe didn’t respond; instead, the deep blue glow of Hydro began to fill the room.

You were startled by the way he suddenly activated his vision, and tried to jump into action as you thought he was about to attack you.

“Hey, hold still.” Childe rested a hand on your shoulder. “This is harder when you move.”

“What are you…” You began, but the sudden lack of pain answered for you. Your mouth dropped open as you began to regain energy, completely taken aback as you learned that Childe had a completely new skill.

As the blue glow dissipated, you immediately sat straight up and glared at the Harbinger.

“You can HEAL?!” You exclaimed, staring daggers at the ginger.

“Look, I’m really not that good at it, so-”

“Why didn’t you tell me this one of the other hundred times you’ve injured me?!” You shouted, wobbling as you climbed to your feet. “I bet you enjoyed watching me limp home after each sparring match!”

“I told you, I’m not all that confident at it, and healing without proper training can do more harm than good.” Childe responded. “However, watching you limp around after kicking my ass actually made me feel a little better.”

“You ass!” You exclaimed, winding back a fist to lay a punch on the Harbinger. However, you were quickly swept off of your feet, and found yourself in his arms instead. “Hey!”

“Alright, we’re going to see a doctor.”

“What? You just healed me, I’m fine!” You complained, squirming.

“Your arm looks like it’s even more broken than it was this morning.” Childe shook his head. “You’re going to the doctor.”

“Not like this!”

“Of course, of course, I’m getting us some clothes first.” Childe sighed. “Now which way is your closet?”

“It’s in my bedroom at the top of the stairs.” You mumbled, defeated.

~~~

“So, how is she?”

“You know, you don’t have to be in the same room while I examine Miss Y/N.” Baizhu couldn’t help his venomous tone as he glared at the Harbinger sitting beside you.

“Uhm, yeah, I agree.” You responded.

“You’ve somehow managed to make the fracture even worse.” Baizhu paused to let out an exasperated sigh. “I’ve re-dressed the arm, because somehow you’ve managed to destroy the bandages in a single day, and I recommend a strict ban on whatever activities are going on between the two of you.”

“Excuse me?” You questioned. “I don’t even have the manuscript done yet!”

“Well, I suggest you politely request an extension to your deadline.” Baizhu spoke smoothly yet sternly, moving to his desk and scribbling down some illegible symbols in his prescription pad. “And I have a couple more medications for you to take, so I’ll help you out at the front counter.”

Baizhu sauntered out of the room, shutting the door behind him. He was far too fed up with the reckless endangerment of your own body.

You let out a sigh of defeat, hanging your head as you stood up from the examination table. You felt Childe’s hand ghost along the small of your back as you walked, as if he were trying to help you along or prevent you from falling. You rolled your eyes and swatted his arm away angrily.

“I can walk on my own, idiot.” You grumbled.

“Sorry,” Childe laughed awkwardly. “You’re kinda really injured, you know.”

“No thanks to you, asshole.” You rolled your eyes as you responded sarcastically. The two of you walked out of the examination room and towards the front counter of the pharmacy, where the very short Qiqi was waiting.

“Do you have a prescription?” She asked monotonically, her voice lethargic.

“It’s right here, Qiqi.” Baizhu smiled sweetly as he handed her several papers.

“Okay.” Qiqi responded, turning around and rummaging through the drawers behind her. She pulled the correct medicines out, glancing up at Baizhu who gave her a nod of approval before standing up on her tip-toes to slide them across the counter.

“Thanks, Qiqi.” You responded, picking up the medicines.

“Payment please.” Qiqi looked down, as if she were thinking about something for a moment before looking back up, peering over the countertop at you. “16,750 Mora.”

“Oh.” You murmured, reaching into your pocket for your wallet.

“No, don’t worry about it.” Childe placed his hand over yours, instead tossing his own coin purse onto the counter.

“Excuse me.” Baizhu spoke. “Is there a reason you feel obligated to pay for miss Y/N’s medicine?”

“No, not at all.” Chide smiled. “I’m just being generous.”

“Paying for someone else’s medical treatment implies guilt. Are you doing this as a way of apologizing for hurting her?”

“I don’t know what you mean.” Childe tried to smile sweetly at the pharmacist, but his eye began to twitch.

“If you are, I suggest you use your words instead and save any generosity for a dinner date. Or a designer dress. Or a luxurious mansion, after everything you’ve put my dear Y/N through.” The hatred practically dripped from Baizhu’s words.

“Uhm, Baizhu, I think I’m alright.” You clutched the medicines. “I can pay for the medicine.”

“No, Childe is paying.” Baizhu smiled sweetly, a thin facade for the hatred he exuded.

“It’s my pleasure.” Childe smiled in response, just hoping to get the hell out of the pharmacy as soon as possible.

“Oh, I’m sure it is.” Baizhu snapped.

“I’ll take the payment, now.” Qiqi droned, opening up the coin purse, taking out the exact change. “Thank you for your patronage.”

“Actually, Baizhu.” You turned to face the green-haired Pharmacist, “Are you able to run Bubu without Qiqi here?”

“Uhm, technically yes, why do you ask?” He tilted his head to the side.

You immediately turned to face the small zombie behind the counter.

“Qiqi, would you like some coconut milk?”

~~~

“Sir Tartaglia, how is your paperwork going-”

Ekaterina opened the door to Childe’s office, but instead of the messy head of ginger hair she normally saw hunched over the desk, she saw a young purple-haired girl who could barely see over the desk.

“Sum total debt, six hundred thousand and fifty seven mora… Interest accrued, thirty seven thousand, two hundred and eighty mora… confirm the right amount…”

“Uhm, who are you?”

Qiqi paused her vigorous scribbling across the pages of paperwork, turning to face the shocked receptionist.

“Qiqi will finish all the papers, in exchange for Cocogoat milk.”

Ekaterina stood there, mouth hanging open, completely shocked.

“I see Master Tartaglia has found yet another way to weasel out of paperwork.” She huffed, turning around and closing the door behind her to give the small child some peace and quiet. “Now…” She hummed, “Just what is the young Master up to…?”

~~~

At the same time, you were standing back in your water-logged and somewhat destroyed study, standing behind Childe who sat at your desk, typing away.

“You ruined my clothes, comma, so it’s only fair that I ruin yours, period. You reached down and hooked your fingers around the knight’s undergarments, comma, tearing them away from his waist, period.”

Childe’s fingers paused, despite your lengthy dictation. He turned his head to stare up at you with a smirk.

“Are you by any chance, perhaps, gaining inspiration from what we did yesterday?”

His teasing tone was mildly infuriating. You dug your fingers into his messy hair, forcing his head to face the typewriter once again.

“Your job is to write what I dictate.” You spat. “If I have to repeat myself again, I’m going to choke you out.”

“You know, that actually sounds kinda hot.” Childe jested.

“I don’t know if it will be once you pass out.” You threatened, hand sliding down the back of his head to grip the sides of his neck.

“Alright, alright.” Childe shook his head, shivering. “I remember every word. Don’t worry.”

“Good.” You smiled, nodding. “I’ll continue, now.”

~~~

#childe genshin x reader #childe x y/n #genshin childe #childe x you #childe x reader #childe #genshin #tartaglia #genshin impact #tartaglia x y/n #tartaglia x reader #baizhu #qiqi #baizhu x reader #genshin tartagalia #tartagalia x you #tartagalia smut #childe tartagalia

477 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Eternally Weak Chapter 17 (Various Genshin x Reader

Looking for the previous part? Read it here.

Lost? Here’s the Masterlist.

Summary: You've finally reached your breaking point.

Pairings: Diluc, Kaeya, Zhongli, Xiao, Childe, Albedo x F!Reader

Word Count: 3.9k

Zhongli had returned to Mondstadt once again. It had been several weeks since his last visit, and he was eager to see you once again. He tried his best to give you space, to allow you to recover in peace, but he simply couldn’t wait any longer. As much as he tried to wait for you to come back, he was so distracted with thoughts of you that even Hu Tao noticed his work was suffering. It had gotten to the point where he would close his eyes at night and be unable to resist the temptation to peer into the ether just to feel your presence where you rested in Favonius Monastery. Zhongli was so overcome by thoughts of you that he used this connection to your soul just to see how you were doing.

You seemed sad, and…

Lonely.

Zhongli had made up his mind. Now that you were awake and had weeks to recover, Zhongli decided that speaking to you would reduce the severity of such thoughts.

Thus here he stood, at the florist, buying a bouquet of Cecilias.

“Here are your flowers, have a great day!” The cheerful young Flora smiled as she handed the bouquet to Zhongli.

“Thank you.” Zhongli responded, carefully picking up the neatly tied bouquet. He continued his way up the tiered streets of Mondstadt. The morning was frigid but bright, the sun beaming down from a cloudless sky and warming up the former Archon enough to not feel the cold. He reached the Monastery after several flights of stairs, and remembered the way to your room, so he helped himself along the winding hall and narrow stairwell.

Every night, when he used his link to you, he could feel your soul resting in this room.

However, as he opened the door, he was met with a scene he couldn’t quite understand.

The first thing he noticed was Diluc Ragnvindr sitting in a chair next to your empty bed, his head in his hands. Zhongli lifted his gaze to spot Kaeya leaning against the far wall, his arms crossed with obvious discomfort as he stared at the empty bed.

The bed was empty…

Had you died?

The bouquet of Cecilias slipped from Zhongli’s arms, scattering across the wooden floor. He couldn’t think. Rex Lapis knew better than to assume the worst, but it was the first thought that appeared in his mind as he noticed your neatly made infirmary bed and the sullen mood of the room he had walked into.

Both Ragnvindrs looked up at the rustling sound of flowers falling to the ground. Kaeya’s visible eye widened for a moment, surprised to see none other than the former Geo Archon standing bewildered in the doorway.

“What… happened?” Zhongli’s gaze was dark, his voice low as it rumbled through the room.

“We think she might have run away.” Kaeya responded flatly, his gaze shifting from the neatly made bed to the chest of drawers on the other side of the room. “She took her cloak and shoes with her.”

“She made the bed, but didn’t bother to close the window.” Diluc added.

“It makes us think she climbed out through that window.”

Zhongli glanced towards the fluttering curtains, noticing the window facing west. He could see all the way across Cider Lake from where he stood, and he could even make out the trees that dotted the hills on the other side.

Zhongli’s body relaxed as he realized you had likely left on your own accord.

“Good.” He sighed, nodding his head slowly.

“Good?” Diluc questioned. “What’s good about that? We need to find her before anything happens to her.”

“No,” Zhongli responded. “She left because she wants to be alone.”

“She’s not fully recovered yet, and she’s weaker than a child! She’ll get hurt if we don’t find her soon.”

“She’s lived for centuries traveling on her own.” Zhongli explained. “She’s going to be fine-”

“No she won’t!” Diluc’s voice was almost a growl as he cut off the former Archon. He stood up from his chair and turned to face Zhongli, beginning to close the distance as they argued. “I’ve seen how she travels, and it makes me wonder how on earth she’s still alive. She shouldn’t be traveling at all, it’s too dangerous for her.”

“You should have some more faith in-”

“Faith? Hah!” Diluc scoffed, stepping towards Zhongli until they were face-to-face. “Morax himself, who couldn’t save her from the Tsaritsa, is asking for faith?!”

Diluc noticed the wince that crossed Zhongli’s face at his statement of fact. Zhongli knew that it wasn’t his fault. He had no clue this would happen when he completed that deal with the Tsaritsa only months ago.

“Diluc, stop.” Kaeya stepped between them, placing a hand on the redhead’s chest. “If she wanted us to come with her, she would have asked.”

“I don’t care about what she wants, I care about what she needs.” Diluc growled. “And she needs to stay and rest.”

“You need to step back and calm down.” Kaeya cut in flatly, staring sternly into his brother’s eyes. Diluc registered how serious Kaeya’s tone was, and faltered for a moment.

“How can I be calm when she’s missing?” Diluc’s voice cracked as he spoke, his shoulders sagging, defeated. His anger seemed to deflate thanks to Kaeya’s coercion.

“If it helps to give any sense of comfort, I can find out where she is.” Zhongli responded. “But will you be able to leave her be?”

“You can find her right now?” Diluc’s eyes widened.

“Only if you are able to let her go.” Zhongli spoke calmly, despite the incredible amount of tension that filled the room only moments ago.

“I…” Diluc looked out the window, his gaze conflicted. “I can’t promise that.” He stalked towards the bedroom door, swinging it open and stepping out into the hallway.

“I’m sorry.” Diluc muttered, gently shutting the door behind himself.

“If you would like, I can still figure out where she is.” Zhongli turned towards Kaeya.

“Despite being far more mature than my hot headed adoptive brother,” Kaeya sighed. “I don’t think I’d be able to help myself if I knew where she was.”

“I see…” Zhongli nodded slowly, realizing just how attached both of them had become to you.

“Have a good day, Zhongli.” Kaeya spoke as he walked out the door, leaving the former archon alone in the monastery infirmary room.

Once again, Zhongli found himself alone. He stared out the window and across Cider lake, preparing to summon his celestial powers to find you when he stopped himself.

After what both brothers had said, he realized that he also would not be able to help himself from following after you.

Zhongli let out a deep breath, turning towards the door. The mere presence of the soul link was enough to reassure him that you were alright, no matter where you were. As Zhongli opened the door and stepped into the hallway, he took one last look through the open window at the rolling hills and sharp cliffs of Brightcrown Canyon. After a momentary pause, he turned around to travel back to Liyue Harbor alone.

~~~

Your feet scuffled across the ground as you hiked up a steep hill. Despite your body not being used to traveling at all, your spirits were higher than ever. This was exactly what you needed.

You understood that you’d need to rest more frequently thanks to your particularly fragile state, so you searched for a clearing in Brightcrown Canyon where you could make a fire and rest for the afternoon and evening.

You emerged through a thicket, hoping that this small break in the woods would be sufficient for a campfire. However, the last thing you expected was to happen upon a hilichurl camp.

“Wah!” One hilichurl exclaimed, jumping up as it saw you. It had been sitting with several hilichurls and a pyro samachurl around a small campfire.

“O… Olah.” You spoke awkwardly, the Hilichurlian greeting feeling foreign on your tongue, silently praying that you wouldn’t anger the creature.

“Kucha ya..”The Hilichurl seemed to calm down as it sat back down to the ground. “Movo zido. Celi dada.” It patted the ground next to itself, as if it were gesturing to have you sit there.

“Dala?” You asked, confused, tilting your head to the side. The hilichurl simply stared at you with its expressionless mask, seeming as though it were waiting for you to sit down. You weren’t sure if you were hallucinating because you’ve never seen a hilichurl be so friendly before.

You hesitantly approached the spot on the ground, and as you got closer you realized their campfire was incredibly warm. The warmth drew you in, and before you knew it you were sitting next to a hilichurl as if it were simply another human.

“Wah!” You jumped in fear as the hilichurl exclaimed. It had pulled an apple out of its pocket, setting the piece of fruit on the ground in front of you. “Mosi.”

“V-valo…” you thanked the Hilichurl as you looked down at the apple, surprised by its generosity. You glanced around the campfire to see the rest of the monsters lounging around, not seeming to care that a human had joined their camp.

You felt the need to give the Hlichurl something in return, and rummaged through your pockets for something hilichurls might appreciate. You had no food, which was very typical of yourself, but you managed to find an Agnidus Agate sliver at the bottom of your bag. As you pulled it out and held it up in the air, it glowed red in the cloudy afternoon light. You held it out towards the hilichurl, and it leaned towards the fragment as if it were examining the common mineral.

“Celi!” The hilichurl exclaimed, taking the fragment from your hand and passing it over to the lazing Pyro Samachurl.

“Hehehe!” The samachurl exclaimed, picking up the fragment and dancing in a circle. It waved its staff, and the small campfire surged into a bonfire.

Echoes of Hilichurlian cheers and thank you’s filled the clearing, as your body relaxed in the comforting warmth of the fire. You laid down on your side, facing the blaze, and watched in fascination as the hilichurl who invited you pulled out a book and began to read. You stared more closely at the hilichurl, realizing that everything about it was unusual… even its mask had Liyuean characters painted on it instead of the typical ominous markings.

You bit into the apple as you watched the hilichurl read, enjoying the tasty snack while resting in the warmth of the fire. Despite being surrounded by monsters who would sooner fight a human than befriend one, you felt safe here… You closed your eyes and drifted off as the first flurries of winter began to fall from the sky.

~~~

“Well, this is an unusual sight indeed.” A youthful giggle erupted from behind you, rousing you from your slumber.

“Hnn, five more minutes.” You grumbled, refusing to open your eyes just yet.

“Can you tell me why an old traveler is sleeping in an old Hilichurl camp while surrounded by a ring of cabbages?”

You blinked your eyes open, completely baffled by the child’s remark.

“What the hell?” You mumbled, the first thing entering your vision being the vibrant green of a fresh cabbage. You slowly propped yourself up, noticing the red streaks of dawn in the sky and the glowing embers of the bonfire you had fallen asleep beside. The ground you laid on was warm and dry, but snowfall coated everything beyond the radius of the bonfire’s warmth.

You sat up fully, turning around to see someone had placed a ring of cabbages around you while you slept. You glanced up to see more green towering over you.

“Woah, a big cabbage.” You mumbled.

“I’m not a cabbage!” The blob exclaimed, and you rubbed the blurriness from your eyes to realize it was a short boy dressed in green.

“Woah, a kid in Brightcrown Canyon?”

“I’m not a kid either!” The boy exclaimed, stomping one foot. “I’m offended that you don’t even remember me, Y/N!”

“What?” You furrowed your eyebrows, far too confused for so early in the morning. How did the kid know your name? You stared up at the lyre at the kid’s waist and the braids that glowed blue at the ends.

You gasped.

“Venti?!”

The last time you had seen the Anemo Archon was before the Cataclysm that had fragmented the seven nations and their Gods. Venti had gone to sleep shortly after it, and you believed he was still asleep to this day. To suddenly see him appear in the mountains of Northern Mondstadt after five centuries was an incredible surprise to you.

“Yup, that’s me!” He grinned. “What are you doing all alone in Brightcrown, and with such poor health on top of it!” Venti leaned closer to your face, squinting at your health bar. “You should really eat something or take a potion!”

“It doesn’t work…” You muttered awkwardly, squirming under his inquisitive gaze.

“Huh? How can that be possible?” Venti questioned.

“It’s a long story…” You answered, scratching the back of your neck. “Anyway, I’m trying to get away from things for a while.”

“Oh, I have just the solution for that!” Venti immediately switched his tone as he grew excited.

“Uhm… does the solution include copious amounts of alcohol?” You questioned, raising an eyebrow at the Archon.

“I mean, it could…” Venti laughed. “Anyway, when was the last time you visited Inazuma?”

Your eyes lit up. Inazuma was far, far away from Mondstadt and the perfect place to start a new adventure.

“It’s been decades! Not since the Sakoku Decree was initiated!” You exclaimed before pausing for a moment and becoming confused again. “But wait, how are we meant to get there with the borders and teleporter waypoints closed down?”

“Oh, I have my ways!” Venti giggled.

“I was gonna go to Natlan for a while, but Inazuma sounds even better.”

“Isn’t Natlan harder to get into than Inazuma?” Venti questioned, confused.

“Psh, that’s only what people think!” You waved your hand at Barbatos.

“Then trust me, Inazuma will be a piece of cake!” Venti giggled, twirling through the air as he skipped through the clearing. “Come with me to Dornman Port, we can hitch a ride on a cargo ship!”

“Okay, okay, wait a second!” You scrambled to your feet, “let me pick up these cabbages first!”

You shoved them into your bag one by one, mouth watering at the thought of cabbage soup for dinner.

“A second’s up, let’s go!” Venti called, beginning to skip away from you again.

“Come on, ‘batos!” You groaned, rushing after him.

~~~

Dawn Winery felt empty. The grounds were completely silent, the fresh blanket of snow muffling the noises of nature. Diluc sat in his office, festering with the events of the previous day. He couldn’t sleep a wink the previous night, but he couldn’t focus for long enough to get any productive task done either.

For some reason, Diluc couldn’t get you out of his mind. Something about your injury, your coma, and your sudden disappearance dredged up memories from the loneliest years of his life. The years he was left to manage Dawn Winery alone, far before he was mature enough, alone far before he was ready to be.

Diluc gazed out his window, at the silhouette of a quiet Mondstadt City in the distance. It was early in the morning, and the first streaks of sunrise began to paint the sky with reds and oranges.

Red at dawn… A storm was going to come.

Diluc had a sudden thought. He reached across the desk for a blank piece of paper, and began to write a letter.

Finally, he felt like he was doing something productive as his quill scratched against the paper; it scrawled neat and curly letters along the page in pitch black ink without a single smudge or spill. When Diluc was finished, he rummaged through his desk for some legal documents before sealing them up in an envelope. He tucked it into his pocket, striding out his office and heading down the stairs. When he entered the front foyer, he reached into his pocket again. This time, however, he pulled out something far different than a letter – something far worse than a letter.

Pulsing with arcane power, Diluc held up his father’s delusion to observe it in the light. It glowed faintly red, with some Fatui symbol encapsulated at the center of the pristine gem. Despite his father having died almost 10 years ago, the delusion hummed with just as much energy as that fateful night. Unlike visions, delusions didn’t fizzle out when its user died – anyone could use them, sucking away their life force to wield power far more intense and dangerous than a vision.

Diluc lowered the delusion into a peculiar-looking vase. The brightly painted patterns on the ceramic piece were gaudy and didn’t suit the decor of the foyer at all. Despite Adeline’s insistence, Diluc refused to have the vase removed. After all, it had been the vessel Kaeya had sent containing Diluc’s vision once upon a time, returning it to him despite everything that had happened between the two.

Diluc nodded, satisfied with the delusion safely inside the ugly vase. He stepped out the front door, walking to the edge of the snow-covered patio and placing his letter into his mailbox. He could send it by bird, but he didn’t need the letter to get to its destination fast. He shut the mailbox and walked down the path a little more, gazing around the snowy orchard. He glanced back at the manor house, smiling to himself as he recalled so many of the memories here. The land held his entire life – good memories, bad memories, and everything in between.

Diluc let out a sigh as he reached into his pocket to retrieve a teleporter crystal. He held it up in the cold air, the crystalline facets refracting the first rays of sunlight.

Diluc set his mind to the place he wanted to go, gripping the crystal tightly as he willed himself through the ether.

‘Midsummer Courtyard.’

~~~

Kaeya hated work. He hated having to wake up early and attend morning meetings, he hated patrols and he hated training new recruits. The only part of his job he enjoyed was intel and reconnaissance, but that was simply because he was effortlessly perfect at them.

The Cavalry Captain was tasked with all three of his most hated tasks today. He had to sit through the most boring morning captain’s meeting where Jean gave a recap of the month’s goals (and chastised Kaeya for taking too much vacation leave at once). Then, he was sent on a patrol all the way to Springvale. And of course, the patrol was pointless and there was nothing to do. Kaeya’s back was sore thanks to the 2-hour horseback journey each way. And to top it off, he was tasked with training some new cadets in Archery of all things. Kaeya hated archery with a burning passion. He was good at it, of course, but he would still rather wield any sort of blade instead. His only reprieve was being paired with Fischl to conduct the training. Her jargonic and overcomplicated explanations thoroughly confused the cadets, entertaining Kaeya briefly.

Thus, Kaeya was thankful to finally ascend his front steps and come to a stop at the front door of his small townhouse. He wanted to enjoy some dinner and wine then have an early evening. However, before he opened his front door, he noticed his mailbox had a letter in it, so grabbed it to bring whatever new mail he had inside.

However, when Kaeya spotted the familiar handwriting on the front of the letter, his brows pinched together with confusion.

It was Diluc’s handwriting.

Kaeya was perplexed why Diluc would send him a letter by mail rather than by bird or even just approaching him in person. Most nights (and afternoons), Kaeya was drinking in one of Diluc’s own taverns.

He tore open the letter, wondering what could possibly warrant a written letter sent in such a manner. Kaeya’s eye scanned down the page, his expression becoming even more confused and worried as he read down the page. Kaeya’s breath fell still as he looked at the envelope again, noticing a second piece of paper. He pulled it out, and his visible eye widened with shock.

“Evening, captain!” A voice came from the street, and Kaeya turned to see Jack, a fellow Knight of Favonius.

“I need a horse.” Kaeya responded bluntly. “The fastest one.”

“Scallop should be at the stables, Captain Eula just returned her.” Jack responded, “But wait. Why do you need a horse at this hour?”

“At full speed it’ll take 2 hours.” Kaeya descended his front steps, shoving the handwritten letter into Jack’s hands. “Bring this to the Acting Grandmaster. It’ll explain everything.”

And with that, Kaeya took off running.

Jack was baffled, peering down at the letter to see what could possibly make the ever-calm Cavalry Captain react in such a way. His eyes scanned down the page, catching onto the last couple of lines.

‘I’m entrusting everything to you. Enclosed is the deed to Dawn Winery. Everything is in your name now.

I’m sorry.

Luc.’

~~~

Kaeya slammed the front door to Dawn Winery Manor open, his hair wild from the high-speed travel through the frigid countryside and breathless from sprinting up the hill and stairs to the Manor.

“Diluc! Adelinde! Anyone!” Kaeya exclaimed, racing through the front hall. He knew the head maid would reprimand him for running through the manor with wet shoes caked with melting snow, but he didn’t care. He needed to know what was going on.

“Oh, sir Kaeya, it’s so good to see you again.” Adelinde smiled as she entered the front hall, before looking down and the sight of the wet carpet turning the smile into a frown. “Kaeya, you should know not to-”

“Why did Diluc give Dawn Winery to me? Where is Diluc?” Kaeya shoved the deed to the land towards Adelinde. “I don’t want this, I don’t want any of it!”

“Diluc left suddenly a week ago, but he left some paperwork and a note for me.” Adelinde guided Kaeya into an adjacent room with a table that had a stack of papers on it. “He wants you to sign all of the legal documents with me as a witness.”

“No, the Winery should stay in the Ragnvindr Family.” Kaeya shook his head.

“Sir Kaeya, you are a Ragnvindr.” Adelinde responded.

“Not without Diluc I’m not.” His words bit deep, and the head maid looked up to see the baleful expression on Kaeya’s face.

“You think Diluc is going to do something bad again, don’t you?” Adelinde’s voice wavered, the corners of her eyes pinching together as she questioned the Favonius Captain.

“More likely than not.” Kaeya responded.

“He’s not going to Snezhnaya again, is he?” Adelinde’s question was full of worry.

Kaeya turned around and paced out of the room. He spotted the starkly out-of-place vase in the front foyer, surprised that Diluc had kept such an ugly object. Kaeya approached it, studying the vase further, still baffled how Diluc managed to convince Adelinde to keep it here – that’s when he could see the reddish glint coming from inside.

Kaeya peered inside the vase, only to let out a gasp. He reached inside and withdrew his Adoptive father’s old delusion. It was the delusion Diluc had used in his grief-fueled teenage rampage through Snezhnaya. This time, he had left the delusion here… and he had signed away his entire estate…

That’s when Kaeya realized what Diluc meant.

He never intended to come back.

~~~

56 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Eternally Weak Chapter 16 (Various Genshin x Reader)

Looking for the previous part? Read it here.

Lost? Here’s the Masterlist.

Summary: Your encounter with the Cryo Archon has left you broken, traumatized, and with even more questions than before. Just who are you, really? Although, Diluc and Kaeya don't really care... all they want to do is make sure you're alright.

Pairings: Diluc, Kaeya x F!Reader

Word Count: 6.9k

Diluc and Kaeya hovered closely above you, asking far too many things at once.

“Are you in pain?”

“Do you want some water?”

“How do you feel?”

Their words seemed to blend together to you, your eyes losing focus and making it seem like the two brothers were merging into one single purple-haired person.

Hearing the chatter echo down the typically quiet hallway, Rosaria knew something was up. As she neared your room, the content of their conversation made her realize you must have finally woken up.

“Stand back boys, you’re going to overwhelm her.” Rosaria snapped as she slipped through the doorway, both arms full of items she was asked to bring to your room. “Did you think maybe you should alert one of the Sisters first and foremost?”

“I-I’m sorry, Sister Rosaria.” Diluc stuttered, climbing to his feet and backing away from your bedside.

“She has been comatose for 2 weeks, this isn’t like waking up from a nap.” Rosaria snapped. “Go fetch the other sisters.”

“Yes, of course,” Kaeya spoke, untangling his fingers from yours and stepping back. He and Diluc both ran out of the room, although the task only needed one person.

“Are you okay?” Rosaria turned towards you, setting down the items she was carrying on your bedside table. She had brought a change of clothes as well as a towel and basin for cleaning your body. However, Rosaria was thankful she wouldn’t have to clean your unconscious body anymore. She knelt by your bed, speaking in a soft voice, as if she knew your senses were overwhelmed. “Are you in any discomfort?”

“N-no,” Your voice was hoarse, “Where am I?”

“Favonius Church, in Mondstadt. You were teleported here two weeks ago, on the verge of death.”

“Two weeks…” You murmured. “Have I been asleep the whole time?”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if you were half-lucid for some of it, but yes you’ve been comatose since you arrived here.” Rosaria responded calmly.

“I see…” You mumbled.

“Now, is there anything I can get you? Water? I can send the boys to fetch some for you once they’re back so you can have some peace and quiet for a little longer.” Rosaria spoke jovially despite her pale complexion and the dark circles that hung beneath her eyes.

“Water would be nice…” You nodded, looking up at the oddly dressed nun. She wore fishnets and leather straps on her legs where most other sisters would wear long skirts and tights. However, her clothing somehow suited her ghastly complexion and lethargic expressions.

“Ah, that’s right,” Rosaria nodded. “I’ve known you for two weeks, but you’re only just meeting me now. I’m Rosaria, a sister from the Church of Favonius.”

“Nice to meet you, Rosaria.” You began to smile. “Thank you for taking care of me.”

~~~

In the East Wing of Zapolyarny Palace, a Mirror Maiden stalked down the corridor towards a certain office. Her shoulders were taught with stress and the weight of what she was about to request.

Coming to a standstill in front of the door, she looked up to see the plaque embedded in the sturdy oak.

‘Il Dottore’

She involuntarily shuddered at the thought of confronting the infamous Doctor for anything. However, she was already here, so she might as well get what she came for. She reached one hand out to give three quiet raps on the door.

“Come in, it’s open.” A deep voice emanated from inside.

She opened the door and stepped inside, immediately feeling as though she were being observed like some test subject. A man with sea-green hair leered down at her, his crimson eyes barely visible through the mask he wore over his face.

“Sir, I am here to request two amnesia potions.”

“Amnesia potion, you say?” He mused, swirling whatever vial of foul substance he was holding in one hand. The maiden wanted nothing to do with whatever sinister experiment she had regretfully interrupted.

“If this is an inopportune time, I’ll return later-”

“Nonsense. Amnesia potion I can do.” Il Dottore cut the Maiden off slyly. “In fact, I’ve recently created a modified version with fewer side effects that is far more effective at erasing memories. I’d say it can give retroactive amnesia for all memories up to a week before taking this medicine.”

“Oh, I see.” The Maiden nodded, her posture finally beginning to relax.

“You were the Maiden assigned to our Eleventh Harbinger, were you not?”

Dottore’s question made the Maiden freeze with fear. If the Tsaritsa heard any sort of inkling of what the Maiden intended to do, she would be as good as dead.

“I presume you are requesting one potion for yourself, and one for my fellow Harbinger… Regretfully, our dearest Tsaritsa has informed me that sir Tartaglia must not have any sort of Amnesia potion. Something about ‘remembering his lesson’, or whatever that means… I’m sure you understand the intention. Thus, I may only give you one potion.”

“Y-yes, that is fine.” The maiden responded, feeling like her heart was trying to break free from her chest with how much it pounded against her ribcage.

Dottore backed away, setting down the vial in its holder among similar ones. He walked over to another table, picking up a vial filled with a glowing sludge.

“All I ask is that you drink it here.” Dottore spoke, uncorking the cap and holding the vial out towards the quivering Maiden.

“Y-yes, Il Dottore.” The Maiden reached out with one shaky hand and took the vial. “Thank you.”

Dottore watched as she raised the vial to her lips, tipping the viscous liquid down her throat. Her lips pulled into a downturn as she finished, her throat bobbing as she seemed to struggle with swallowing it. With a thinly veiled grimace on her face, she handed the vial back to Dottore.

“Good, good.” He nodded. “I’d ask you to come back for a checkup, but I doubt you’ll remember this conversation. If you do, I’d like to know, so I can make a couple more tweaks.” A toothy grin began to spread across the wicked Doctor’s face. “Enjoy your amnesia~”

He gave a small wave, and the Mirror Maiden scurried away without a word. She slammed the door shut behind her, and Dottore could hear her footsteps fade down the corridor.

Tossing the vial into a trash can, Dottore opened up his notebook to jot down what his new patient had just taken.

The Maiden was in a rush – she rummaged through her pockets, producing an empty vial with the lid still intact. Uncorking the top, she raised it to her lips, trying to be discreet as she let the amnesia potion she had pretended to swallow fall from her mouth and into the small glass tube.

She knew what she was doing could cost her everything – likely even her life – but she was too consumed with guilt to restrain herself. She spat the last bit of the potion out, licking her lips to rid them of the dark stain the vile sludge had left, carefully resealing the potion and tucking it carefully away in her pocket.

~~~

Nothing seemed to feel quite right to Childe – he was standing here, in front of this mirror, somehow perfectly fine after everything that happened. How could he be alive, but you be dead?

He didn’t understand it. He had sinned so much in his life. On the other hand, you never did anything wrong. You were like an angel sent from Celestia, a god mother, yet you were sentenced to death for the sin of being weak.

Childe stared at his reflection; it seemed like a ghost, someone who should be dead. Instead, the only evidence of his ordeal were the burning scars left by the searing cold of the Cryo Archon’s powers.

The pinkish purple marks traveled from his neck, down his back and arms, and ended at the rings around his feet and ankles where his shackles had cut into his skin. His eyes scanned down his bare torso, the battle scars he was once proud of now painted over with frostbite; he hated it.

Rummaging through the drawers in his bedroom, he found a thin turtleneck and long gloves. Pulling the shirt over his head, he looked back into the mirror to see the marks were nicely covered.

‘This will have to do for now…’

He pulled on the longer gloves afterwards, making sure they completely covered the marks on his wrists that proved he had once been shackled as a prisoner. Looking over himself in the mirror once again, he was satisfied that his clothing covered the shameful marks enough, and began to put on the rest of his outfit.

It wasn’t long before he heard a knock at his door; it startled him out of his thoughts, his shoulders hunching as he jolted in place.

“Sir Tartaglia, I’m just checking in on you.” He could hear the Mirror Maiden’s voice come from the other side of his bedroom door.

“Y-yes,” He responded, his voice seeming all too hollow. “I’m alright. Come in.”

The Maiden quietly slipped through the door, shutting it gently behind her.

“Have you been recovering well?” She asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Y-yes,” Childe stuttered, still unsure of how to process everything that had happened during his week of imprisonment and torture.

“Here.” The Mirror Maiden spoke, reaching into her pocket to produce the vial from earlier. “It’s an amnesia potion, and I think you need it more than I do.”

Childe stared blankly for a moment. Why would a lowly Mirror Maiden venture to obtain one of Dottore’s most sought after experiments, only to offer it to him?

“Do you pity me?” Childe questioned coldly, staring at the vial in front of him.

“Pity? No.” The Mirror Maiden spoke flatly. “You didn’t deserve the punishment you got. All you did was refuse to kill someone. And frankly, I should be caring less about any of this. I just can’t get what I saw out of my head. I’ll sleep a lot better knowing you don’t remember it.”

“I see.” Childe’s eyes switched from the Maiden’s covered eyes, to the vial, and back to her again. “Thank you.”

He took the vial from her, examining the small glass as he turned it over in his hand.

“I should probably warn you that the method of obtaining this potion left the contents a little… contaminated. But you should be fine.” The Maiden spoke, waving her hand dismissively. “I should get going, I’m not supposed to be here for anything other than a checkup.”

“What’s your name?” Childe asked, catching the maiden off-guard.

“M-my name?” The maiden made a confused expression that was partially obscured by her mask.

“Yes.” Childe nodded. “I’ve known you for two weeks now, but never got to learn your name.”

“It’s Vanatka.” She responded plainly. “Although I doubt you’ll be remembering any of it once you take that potion. I leave for Inazuma at dawn… I’m sure our Queen wants me far away from the homeland after everything I’ve been privy to.”

Childe’s expression fell, realizing that he had found comfort in the stranger who had healed him – she had brought him relief during his torture and helped him recover after it had ended. In return, he told Vanatka all about you, the Fragile Maiden, the weakest human alive who had the bravery and wit of a Harbinger. He was going to miss Vanatka, no matter how much he shouldn’t… Her existence alone was a painful reminder of his torture, after all.

“Good luck on your travels, comrade.” Childe spoke flatly, nodding at the maiden.

“Thank you, sir Tartaglia.” She bowed her head before turning and scurrying out of his bedroom.

The silence that the room was left in felt suffocating; Childe stared down at the tiny vial, faced with the opportunity to forget everything that happened to him. All of the torture… All of the hatred he now harbored for his own God.

If he took the amnesia potion… would he forget how he lost his love for the Tsaritsa?

Or worse… would he forget you?

Childe tucked the vial into his pocket, mindful that he had a meeting to attend in a few minutes.

~~~

“Good afternoon, my dearest Pulcinella.” Childe’s tone was jovial and his expression was bright despite his dead eyes. Tartaglia was a master at disguising his true emotions; after all, it was practically a requirement for Fatui Harbingers to do so flawlessly.

“It is great to see you, Tartaglia.” Pulcinella spoke. “I trust you’ve been keeping well.”

“Yes, yes! I’ve had some restful time off, and I’m excited to get back to work.” Childe responded brightly, despite his words being far from the truth.

“Well, before we get to the task at hand, I’d like to give you a warning.” Pulcinella’s tone changed towards the end, dropping into a quiet and low murmur.

Childe’s eyes widened imperceptibly at this, but he maintained his composure as his fellow Harbinger continued.

“I had to put my good standing as the Fifth Harbinger at stake in order to persuade the Tsaritsa to not kill your entire family for what you have done.” Pulcinella sighed. “You must get your act back together, Ajax, otherwise you will incur a fate worse than death from our Queen.”

Childe couldn’t hide the shudder that went through his body at the mention of his real name. At this point, it seemed so foreign to him. The mere fact that the Tsaritsa intended to murder his family made dread sit like a boulder in his stomach.

“Understood.” Childe nodded, trying to swallow down the lump in his throat.

“Good, good.” Pulcinella nodded, his tone returning to normal. “Now, let’s get started on our notes for this meeting.”

~~~

You didn’t know how you ended up here. The room was dark, spacious, and empty. It looked familiar – too familiar.

You were standing in the Tsaritsa’s royal chambers.

You spun on your heels, your heartbeat breaking into a race as you began to panic. You began to run towards the end of the hall, but you seemed to be unable to get any closer to the doors. As you continued to run, you realized the doors were no longer there – it was just a stone wall.

You spun around again, your eyes scanning around the room, trying to find clues to how you might escape.

“You’re pathetic. Weak.” The angelic voice you heard sent shivers down to your core. It haunted you – it was the Tsaritsa.

You looked up to see her face leering down at you.

“Now hurry up and die.” The glow of Cryo surrounded you, neither hot nor cold. As you spun in place you began to see more and more people surrounding you.

“You’re weak.” Childe’s voice came from behind. You spun around to see him staring down at you, his eyes as dull as a dead fish.

“Weak.” Xiao’s voice sounded more like a grunt, the Yaksha wearing a frown as you turned to see he had appeared next to the other two.

“You’re weak.” Kaeya’s voice came from another place as well. As you turned around, you saw his typical smirk morph into a sadistic grin.

“You’re weak.” This time, it was Diluc, and his deep voice seemed to resonate through your entire body. You turned to see his crimson eyes staring emotionlessly.

“You’re weak.” Albedo’s voice was next, and you gasped as you turned to see him frowning at you.

“You’re weak, missy.” Hu Tao pointed at you with a sardonic smile.

“You should have stayed in Liyue Harbor.” The voice that shook you to the core was Zhongli’s. You gasped, stumbling backwards as you turned to see that he had joined the rest of the group.

You collapsed to your knees, head in your hands, as the room began to spin above you along with the cacophony of voices. They began to blend together into a terrifying distorted boom that echoed over and over through the endless room.

“You’re weak.”

You wailed, opening your mouth to scream back at them, but no sound came out. You tore at your hair, your clothes, trying to escape from their taunts – if they even were taunts.

It was the truth, after all.

~~~

“So what if I’m wea-!” You shot up straight in bed, catching yourself as you realized you were still in the small infirmary room of Favonius Monastery and what you had just experienced was nothing more than a bad dream.

“Good morning, sunshine.” Rosaria spoke with a sarcastic tone as she swung open the door to your room and invaded what little privacy you had. She carried clean linens and a basin of water, having been tasked with helping you recover from your coma.

“O-oh, good morning.” You mumbled, wondering if Rosaria could tell you had just woken up from a jarring nightmare.

“You’re really sweaty.” Rosaria commented, setting the basin aside and taking a small towel to dab at your clammy forehead. “Is the temperature in here okay?”

“Y-yeah, the temperature is fine.” You responded.

“PTSD is common among people who end up in comas. If you’re having nightmares, I can give you the name of a doctor who can help.” Rosaria spoke flatly as she worked, proving that she was more sharp than she let on.

“O-oh, thanks.” You responded. “I’m fine, though.”

“The offer is always there.” Rosaria spoke. “Now raise your arms, I’m going to help you stretch.”

You complied, lifting up your arms. “Oh, okay-” Rosaria pulled the blankets away from your body and laid one icy hand on your calf, grabbing your foot with the other. She immediately began to stretch out your leg, a motion that you weren’t used to at all.

“Aah- aah- ow!” You whimpered, both startled by how cold her arms were and how painful it was to stretch your leg so little.

“You’ll get used to stretching and moving around with time, just bear with me.” Rosaria explained. “I can’t do anything about my cold hands, though.” You saw the glint of a cryo vision out of the corner of your eye and immediately understood.

“It hurts, Rosaria-” You whined, but were cut off once again by the door swinging open to reveal a short girl with bouncy pigtails who wore nun’s clothing.

“Sister Rosaria! I heard-”

“Aaah!!” You screeched, clinging onto the bed as Rosaria pushed your leg a little too far. Finally, the red-haired nun relented, letting go of your leg as she stepped away and turned to face the young girl.

“Barbara, I thought you were on leave for the rest of this week.” She stated firmly, crossing her arms over her chest.

“B-but I heard that Miss Y/N is awake!” Barbara argued, stepping towards you. “How are you feeling, are you in any pain?”

“No more than what Rosaria is causing me.” You grumbled, “But, who are you?”

“I’m Barbara, Deaconess of the Church of Favonius!” The blonde spoke cheerfully.

“And she’s meant to be taking a break from work.” Rosaria cut in.

“I-I’m sorry! I just… I also came to tell you that there will be a party for Captain Kaeya’s birthday at the Angel’s share tonight.”

“You need to come up with better excuses, you know I’m always at the Angel’s Share in the evenings regardless.” Rosaria responded.

“It’s Kaeya’s birthday…?” You questioned, glancing between the two women.

“Yes, he’s turning 28.” Rosaria responded.

“28…” You trailed off, turning your head to look out the window at the cold winter sky.

You actually couldn’t remember when you were 28. You couldn’t quite remember that far back… But perhaps it was for the best.

You turned back to the two sisters, a smile growing on your face as your demeanor changed completely.

“...can I come to the party too?” You asked, a hopeful gleam in your eyes.

“Absolutely not.” A stern Bernadette spoke as she strode into your room. “What you need is strict rest and a hearty diet to help your body recuperate.” Bernadette then turned towards Barbara. “And the same goes for you, sister. Why are you here when you’re meant to be resting as well?”

“Please, can I try healing her more?” Barbara begged, her brows pinching together. “I promise I won’t strain myself too much!”

“Absolutely not.” Bernadette scowled. “That is the exact reason why we put you on leave.”

“Please, please!” Barbara begged. “I want to see if it can do anything for her now that she’s awake!”

“...You’re a healer?” You murmured, turning your head to the side.

“She’s the one who saved your life.” Rosaria explained bluntly. “Diluc, Kaeya, and a Liyuean Adeptus brought you here when you were as good as dead. Barbara healed you until she would faint from exhaustion every day.”

“You…” Turning to Barbara, eyes wide, you began to speak. “You saved my life, and you didn’t even bother to tell me that?!”

“I stopped you from dying, but you still fell into a coma for three weeks.” Barbara responded. “I was hoping that I could at least speed up your recovery if I continued to heal you.”

“Wait.” You narrowed your eyes. “Am I the reason you’re being forced to take time off?”

“Yes.”

“No.”

Rosaria and Barbara answered at the same time, but they were immediately spoken over by Bernadette.

“Barbara is on leave because she doesn’t know when to stop. Even now, she’s come back into her workplace, begging to do the same things that put her into this position.”

“But Sister Bernadette, I’ll only do it for a little bit, just to see how Miss Y/N feels!”

“Why not give it a try?” Rosaria cut in. “You can ask Y/N how she feels while you’re healing her. You only get one minute, though, and then you’re done and you have to go home.”

“Okay!” Barbara brightened up as she nodded enthusiastically. She knelt down beside your bed, grasping one of your frail hands in hers. You immediately felt a surge of Hydro energy resonate within your body, relaxing your muscles and reducing their soreness.

“Wow… this actually feels pretty good…” You murmured, your eyelids growing heavy. Your body felt like it was melting into the bed. Barbara’s healing completely resolved the pain you were feeling only moments prior, and the heavy draw of sleep began to pull you away from consciousness again.

Before you could realize it, you were already asleep.

“Wow, you knocked her right out.” Rosaria commented as she watched your eyes close and expression fall serene.

“So… did it work?” Barbara stopped healing and glanced up, only to be disappointed as she saw the disappointing 12/25 remaining above your head. “Aw, all it did was make her fall asleep.” She pouted.

“Well, at least she’s asleep.” Bernadette sighed. “I have a feeling she’s going to be a more troublesome patient with how much she’s itching to go outside, so as long as she’s asleep we don’t have to worry about her sneaking away and making her condition worse.”

“I second that.” Rosaria commented.

“Alright, Barbara, it’s time for you to head home.” Bernadette spoke. Barbara simply continued to stare at your sleeping face.

“Can I stay here a little longer?” Barbara asked, reaching over to comb through your tangled hair with her delicate fingers. “I’d like to just sit… and maybe braid her hair.”

~~~

By the time you woke up again, the small infirmary room was no longer lit with sunlight. You looked out the window with bleary eyes to see the sun had already set, leaving only fleeting streaks in deep hues of red and orange. Soon enough all color would disappear from the sky as night fell across Mondstadt, the blazing sun replaced by faintly glittering stars.

You raked your fingers through your hair only to feel them get stuck halfway through. You carefully detangled your fingers, feeling around to notice a neat pattern of twists in your hair.

“Yes, come in.” You spoke up, glancing over to see who might want to enter at this hour.

“Evening, Princess.” Kaeya’s smooth voice filled the room as he stepped through the door.

“Oh, hey there, Blue.” You smiled, calling him by the nickname you had always used.

Kaeya smiled as he heard you call him ‘Blue’; he missed the ridiculous nicknames you gave everyone. He missed how lighthearted you were. For the past week that you’ve been awake and recovering, you seemed… solemn.

“I thought I’d stop by for a visit.” Kaeya spoke, pulling a chair over to sit beside your bed. “How are you feeling?”

You noticed that Kaeya didn’t smell like alcohol. For the past week, Kaeya stank of malt liquor or wine whenever he would visit you after sunset – or even in the mornings. You knew there was some sort of celebration at a tavern for his birthday this evening, so you were baffled why there was no hint of booze on his breath.

“I’m good,” You nodded, not sure whether to address Kaeya’s unusual sobriety. Instead, you chose to complain. “I’m sick and tired of being cooped up in this damn room. It’s like I’m being held hostage by nuns!”

Kaeya merely laughed and gave you a slight smile.

You shifted where you sat in bed, a thought popping back into your head.

“Ah, as a matter of fact, I have something for you.” You reached through your subspace pocket, rummaging around your bag for something.

“You do?” Kaeya asked, confused.

“Ah, here it is.” You felt the jagged and cool edges of stone on your fingers and withdrew the object from your bag.

When you presented Kaeya a subtly glowing rock, the Knight didn’t know what to think – it looked vaguely familiar but he couldn’t quite place his finger on it.

“I know it’s not very much… but I thought you might want to have the other half of my luminous stone. There’s a myth that says all the pieces of one luminous stone will always be interconnected somehow, even after they are broken apart into smaller and smaller pieces. I’m not sure if it’s actually true, but I’d like to think it is.”

Kaeya extended one hand to carefully accept the dull rock, feeling its weight in his palm as he realized the importance of what you had just given him. His one eye stared down at the rough surface of the rock, noticing the dim glow that came from one of its sides. It was the only evidence that remained from what had happened on dragonspine mere months ago.

“Happy Birthday, Kaeya.”

He blinked. Looking up at you, down at the stone, and then back at you, he realized you had given him a Birthday present.

“Thank you,” Kaeya spoke, the mundane and common phrase suddenly feeling out of place on his tongue.

After staring down at the rock wordlessly, he finally straightened back up and tucked it away safely in his own subspace.

“You must be feeling restless without being able to leave.” Kaeya commented, looking out the window at the glimmering stars above. “Would you want to go outside just for a little while?”

You paused for a moment. “I can go outside?”

“I can carry you if you can’t stand…” Kaeya spoke calmly. “If you’d like to, that is.”

“Yes, yes please!” You chirped, shifting in bed as you tried to untangle yourself from the sheets. You carefully slid your legs over the edge of the mattress, your toes wiggling as you inched closer and closer to the floor.

“Careful-” Kaeya cut himself off as he watched you slip out of the bed a little too fast, teetering towards the floor. The Favonius Knight was quick to catch you, taking the weight off of your legs as he held you under your arms. “I’ve got you.”

In one fluid move, Kaeya hooked one arm under your knees and shifted your body to carry you bridal-style. You rested your head against his shoulder, feeling the warmth that radiated from his body as he began to carry you out of the room.

“We’ll have to be quiet, we’ll be in deep shit if one of the nuns catches us.” You whispered.

“Especially if one of their patients is being stolen away by such a handsome man.” Kaeya quipped.

“Shut it, Blue!” You let out a soft laugh as you gave him a gentle slap on the chest.

Kaeya effortlessly made his way out of the monastery and towards the courtyard while avoiding the attention of everyone nearby. Kaeya came to a stop in front of the statue of Barbatos, the huge monument eclipsing the church behind it. He gently lowered you so your feet could rest on the ground, careful to continue supporting your weight. You tested your feet, pushing your toes into the stone, slowly building confidence in your own legs again.

“The sky is beautiful tonight.” You murmured, craning your neck to look up at the stars above the statue.

“Nowhere near as beautiful as you.” Kaeya followed up with an effortless comment, reveling in the blush that spread across your cheeks.

“Kaeya Alberich, ever the flirt.” You rolled your eyes. Kaeya paused for a moment, staring down into your eyes.

“Say that again.” His voice was barely louder than a whisper as he spoke.

“Do you really enjoy compliments that much?” You chuckled.

“No, that’s just the first time you’ve ever said my name.”

Your eyes widened slightly as you stared up at him. Have you really never called him by his name before?

“Kaeya…”

The smooth rhythm of music floated up to the courtyard from one of the taverns below. It was a rhythm you felt you could sway to, and Kaeya seemed to read your mind as he began to step along to it.

You smiled, shuffling your unsteady legs along with his, still relying on his support to move around. Kaeya began to hum along with the music, and you stared up to see a small smile begin to grow across his lips.

You couldn’t help but smile along with him as you stepped in time; for just this moment, you forgot everything that happened in Liyue and Snezhnaya; you forgot everything that happened centuries ago. For just this moment, you were as free as the breeze.

You gradually became more confident in your strength as you straightened your back and took larger steps. Your grip on Kaeya loosened, but you still held him close, your body flush against his as you danced.

The song was familiar; or at least, familiar enough to know the steps to. It was a song from old Mondstadt that you hadn’t heard in centuries. It was rare enough to hear an ancient tune, but even rarer for it to coincidentally be one you still remembered. You looked up and realized Kaeya seemed to know the movements to this age-old dance just as well as you… it made you wonder if he was truly that sharp at following you along or if he somehow also knew the dance.

The world began to blur around you as you spun, knowing your movements were sloppy and weak due to your current condition, but not caring whatsoever as you just absorbed the sounds and the sway of the tune.

You stared up at Kaeya’s face, mesmerized by his placid expression. Reaching one hand up, you rested your palm against his cheek, your thumb brushing over the bottom edge of his eyepatch. You weren’t sure if it was the cold, or if there was something else causing the rosy tinge to the Cavalry Captain’s cheeks. Your faces were inches apart — his lips were so close to yours, you could lean upwards only slightly and meet them with your own…

Kaeya’s heart began to race. He hoped you couldn’t see the blush creeping across his face; he didn’t know if you were going to try taking off his eyepatch or try kissing him… the two actions would have completely different outcomes.

The Favonius Captain realized your eyes were becoming droopy, as if you were struggling to stay awake. He wondered what must be going through your mind for you to be touching something so important to him.

“What the hell are you doing?” A stark voice echoed loudly across the courtyard.

“Eh?” You wobbled, leaning back as you looked around for the source of the voice. Of course, it came from the red-headed figure that was quickly stalking towards you.

As you leaned back, Kaeya realized he disliked the sudden distance between the both of you greatly. He turned his head towards the origin of the voice, irritated but maintaining his effortlessly stoic exterior.

“Diluc, I thought you’d still be at the Angel’s Share.” Kaeya responded eloquently.

“I thought I’d check on Y/N so I stepped out for a bit.” Diluc explained as he finally reached the two of you, crossing his arms over his chest. “And I’m glad I did, it’s winter and you’re taking her outside in a nightgown!”

“I’m not cold.” You responded, looking over at the wine magnate. “I just wanted to go outside.”

“The nuns have absolutely forbidden outdoors activities until you’re completely better, what are you two thinking?” Diluc continued.

“My legs work fine, thank you very much!” You scoffed, pushing yourself away from Kaeya’s embrace as you stepped across the cold tile, spinning on your toes. “I may be weak, but I recover fast!”

Your spin wobbled slightly, your body still not used to moving in such a way. It was nothing you couldn’t handle, however, as you shuffled one foot out to correct yourself.

“Hey- be careful!” Diluc lunged forward, ready to catch you, his arms hovering beside you. However, as you uprighted yourself, it seemed to you that Diluc was relieved to drop his arms back to his sides.

“I’m fine, don’t worry!” You rolled your eyes.

“You’re going to catch a cold.” Diluc commented, his crimson gaze filled with worry. He remained close to you, but made no move to touch you at all.

“I have the power of both Cryo and Pyro, I don’t feel the cold as much and I can also heat up myself too!” You protested, raising your arm to use your Pyro abilities. The heat of your power surged in your veins, igniting an aura around you, but quickly stopped as your legs suddenly gave out beneath you.

“Careful!” Kaeya moved swiftly, catching you before you could fall to the ground.

“W-what was that…” you stammered, your eyes half-lidded despite your surprise.

“Using elemental power is likely too much strain on your body while it’s still recovering.” Kaeya explained smoothly. “You should let Diluc warm you up.”

You frowned, embarrassed to have collapsed like this when you insisted you were fine.

“It’s alright to need a little help. You’ve been through a lot.” Kaeya continued.

Casting your gaze towards the ground, you let out a sigh of defeat.

“Fine.” You murmured, too embarrassed to look at either man beside you.

“Um,” Diluc began, unsure of how to approach this subject. He was embarrassed and afraid. He was afraid of hurting you again. After everything that had happened to you, he didn’t want to make anything worse. He always felt like he made things worse.

“Are you sure you’re okay with it?” The redhead asked you, his voice small.

Despite usually carrying himself with a stern facade, Diluc seemed uncharacteristically timid in this situation. You swallowed, lifting your gaze so you could stare at his face.

“I’m fine with it.” You responded smoothly, your eyes catching onto the hint of red that began to creep up Diluc’s neck from his collar…

“Oh, uhm, okay.” Diluc responded, still making no effort to reach closer to you to warm you up.

“If you’re afraid to touch her, just say so.” Kaeya cut in sharply, and Diluc looked like he had been stabbed. His eyes were wide and the blush on his cheeks deepened.

“Are you scared of me?” you questioned, partly joking and partly very confused.

“N-no, I’m not!” Diluc blurted out, the blush on his cheeks deepening further, yet somehow he still wouldn’t make any effort to reach out to you.

You glanced from the redhead to his brother, giving Kaeya a confused glance. Kaeya gave the slightest smile in return, nodding his head towards Diluc. You were still confused, but Kaeya didn’t seem to care – he gave you a shove, forcing you to stagger towards Diluc.

“Hey!” You exclaimed, shocked. Kaeya’s momentum and your legs didn’t make it very far as you collapsed again, this time forcing Diluc to catch you.

You found yourself in a warm embrace – hot, even – as Diluc’s arms wrapped around you and held you gently yet snugly.

Diluc was furious. He watched Kaeya push you like a schoolhouse bully, not seeming to care at all about your particularly fragile state.

“What on earth are you doing, Kae-”

“You’re right… he is warm.” You sighed into Diluc’s chest, your face buried in his blouse. Diluc’s mouth fell open as his face flushed as red as his hair.

“You were never going to pick her up if I hadn’t pushed her into you.” Kaeya shrugged. “Come on, let’s bring her inside.”

“You menace…” Diluc grumbled. Despite his frustration with Kaeya, he scooped you up with a delicate and feather-light motion. He treated you as though you were made of glass, stepping carefully across the courtyard and back towards the monastery.

Diluc held you closely but not tightly, his arms cradling your shoulders and the backs of your knees. As he stepped through the door, he was careful not to bump any part of your body. He walked so slowly and gently that the movements seemed to rock you to sleep. You began to doze off, your eyes fluttering shut as you relaxed within the heat he radiated.

As Diluc finally stepped into your room and lowered you into your bed, he let out a sigh of relief as he was able to carry you without causing any harm. He stepped away, adjusting his gloves, thinking back to all the work he had left to do that evening.

The sudden lack of the soothing warmth roused you from your sleep just enough to pry one eye open and see Diluc about to leave. As he dropped his hands to his sides and began to walk away, you reached out to hook your fingers onto the hem of his sleeve.

“Please stay.”

Diluc turned around, surprised.

Those words… the pleading look in your eyes. Your hand fell away from his sleeve as you stared at the redhead, your body unable to do anything to prevent him from leaving.

“I…” Diluc trailed off, unsure of what to say. The blush from earlier returned,

“I’ll let Charles know you won’t be back tonight.” Kaeya spoke calmly, “You should stay with her.”

Diluc stared at the ever-sharp Knight, understanding that he should stay with you.

“Okay.”

Kaeya’s boots tapped across the wooden floor as he walked back out the hallway, closing the door to your room carefully behind him.

“Will you… lay with me?” You murmured, fighting back the drowsiness that threatened to take over you.

“Uhm- okay.” Diluc replied, beginning to shrug off his jacket. He pulled off his gloves and boots, but kept his pyro vision attached at his waist as he awkwardly slid into bed beside you. He shuffled under the covers, trying to find a good way to lie in the bed while providing enough room for you.

However, he was caught by surprise when you turned towards him, burying your face in his chest once again. You both lay on your sides, facing each other, and Diluc rested his chin on top of your head while you draped one arm over his waist.

After a couple of moments, you picked your head up to ask Diluc a question.

“Are you comfortable?” You questioned, looking up only to see Diluc’s serene face. You received no response – he had fallen asleep instantly.

You smiled to yourself, closing your eyes again as you snuggled into the warmth that radiated from Diluc’s body.

~~~

You woke up to the faint light of the moon streaming through your curtains and illuminating the small room. It was now the middle of the night, so you must have slept for a couple of hours. You stirred, suddenly aware that you were alone in bed. You sat up to glance across the room, realizing not a single trace of the Ragnvindr was left.

You didn’t know why, but a sudden bout of grief wracked your body. You didn’t understand this intense loneliness that overcame you as you let out a sob, your chest shaking, tears beginning to stream down your face.

Why were you crying...?

You just felt so… lonely.

Loneliness.

It was something you should never feel. For as long as you could remember, you were content being alone throughout your journeys across the world. You enjoyed traveling companions, but they would come and go, and their departure never made you feel this way. You were always at peace with the world…

So why weren’t you anymore?

Your sobs increased in intensity, until you were outright wailing. Tears streamed down your face and dripped onto your nightgown and bed sheets. You were inconsolable, absorbed in this spiral of thoughts, feeling like nothing would help.

Except… maybe a fresh start would help.

You pushed aside one of the curtains, peering out into the tranquil night. The rolling hills across cider lake appeared so inviting; the trees that waved in the breeze seemed to be welcoming you.

You needed to get out of here.

You needed to leave.

You needed to return to before.

~~~

Read the next part here.

38 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

The Last Padisarah Pudding, Part 3

An Alhaitham Enemies to Lovers Smut Oneshot

Link to artist

Summary: You never realized an innocent date with your best friend would set off your rival like this... He never seemed like the jealous type -- until he cornered you in the kitchen, demanding to know the nature of your friendship...

Word Count: 9.4k

Part 1

Part 2 (smut)

MINORS DNI!!! BIG SMUT BELOW THE CUT!!

Tags include: Hate sex, competitive sex, aggressive sex, hair pulling, choking, biting, orgasm denial, power dynamics, spanking, I'm so sorry I'm forgetting more but the list is just too long

You dipped your spoon into the bowl of unusually colored Padisarah Pudding in front of you, taking a bite of your favorite desert and smiling from the familiar flavors.

“Your cooking is delicious as always, Nilou!” You spoke to the redhead seated across the table. The two of you were sitting at one of the small wooden picnic tables inside the Grand Bazaar, not far from the Zubayr Theater where Nilou worked.

The dancer merely laughed, “I’m just glad we have time to enjoy it together. It’s been a while since we’ve last met.”

“That’s true, it really has been a while.” You nodded, realizing you had been incredibly busy since you graduated… At least, until the chemical “incident” that had led to your house being deemed temporarily uninhabitable by Amurta Scholars. Now that your schedule was relatively clear, you had time to hang out with your friend – your best friend, in fact. You and Nilou had known each other since you were little. Once upon a time, you wanted to be a dancer like her too… but your thirst for knowledge eventually outweighed your love for dance, and you ended up choosing the other side of Sumerian society – the one that sadly disapproved of your favorite hobby.

Despite the cultural rift that separated your young adult years from Nilou’s, you still made a consistent effort to spend time with her. During your years at the Akademiya, you enjoyed coming down to the Bazaar and dancing at the theater with your best friend. It was a wonderful way to de-stress.

“Hmm…” you trailed off as you reminisced.

“Are you lost in thought again, Y/N?” Nilou asked, resting her chin on both hands as she smiled at you.

“Ah, yeah, I was just thinking about the times we used to dance together.” You responded, your tone carrying a hint of nostalgia.

“Well, the stage is available for the next couple of hours, and I have a spare outfit you can use. Why not try a dance after we’re done with the pudding?”

“That actually sounds like a wonderful idea…” You grinned. “But speaking of pudding, do you have any extras I can take with me? After all, you invented the red Padisarah Pudding, and it doesn’t quite taste the same when I try to recreate it at home.”

“Of course! Whenever we meet, I always make sure to bring extras of your favorite dessert.” Nilou nodded.

When the two of you were finished with your desserts, you stood up from the table and dusted off your clothes.

“Actually, some dancing is exactly what I need. I should really make an effort to exercise if I keep eating so much pudding, otherwise it’ll just go to my waistline.” You joked, laughing.

“Oh, shut it! You’ve always had a beautiful figure. Don’t worry about things like that.” Nilou shook her head as she stood up with you, reaching out to give you a hug. “You’re beautiful, Y/N.”

You blushed at Nilou’s overt compliment. “You’re too sweet, Nilou.”

The redhead withdrew from the hug, reaching up one hand to caress your cheek.

“It’s only true.” She smiled, “Now, let’s get going.”

The redhead outstretched a hand to you, and you took it as a smile broke across your face. The two of you began to walk towards Zubayr Theater together.

Meanwhile, standing beside a vendor selling textiles, a blonde head of hair tracked the two of you as you walked away holding hands.

“Sir, did you still want the broadcloth?” The vendor asked, wondering why the blonde seemed so distracted.

“Uhm, yes.” Kaveh responded, shaking his head. “I’ll take swatches in all the colors you have.”

He was still very distracted, having been thoroughly confused by what he just witnessed. Nilou and you had just hugged, then she touched your face, then the two of you walked away holding hands… Kaveh’s eyes widened as he had a brutal realization.

‘Is she… in a relationship?’

~~~

Kaveh slammed the front door to Alhaitham’s house shut behind himself, kicking off his shoes in the entryway before stalking over to the living room table and tossing down the fabric swatches he had just bought. He ran a hand through his hair, brushing back his messy blonde bangs.

“Always making a grand entrance whenever you come home.” Alhaitham sighed, flipping to the next page of the book he was reading.

“Wh-” Kaveh spun around as he realized Alhaitham had been sitting on one of the couches this entire time, his nose buried in yet another book. “And you’re always secluding yourself away like a lone wolf, preferring to spend your time reading rather than talking to anyone.”

“Is there a problem with that?” Alhaitham responded, his eyes still locked onto the page as his gaze scanned across the lines of small letters.

“Maybe if you got up and talked to people for once, you’d find out more about Y/N too.” Kaveh sighed.

“What about her?” Alhaitham shrugged. “I spoke to her just this morning. Still stubborn and indignant, as she has been for the past week she has stayed here.”

“Did you ever stop to think it could be because we fucked her while she’s in a relationship?” Kaveh spat bluntly, his voice wavering from the intense anger and panic he felt about this situation.

Alhaitham looked up from his book. This surprised Kaveh – he had never seen Alhaitham so readily stop reading like that. The scribe gave him a perplexing look… confusion, mixed with… panic?

“What?” Alhaitham muttered.

“I saw her on a date. With that dancer at the Zubayr theater. On a date, Alhaitham!” Kaveh exclaimed.

“With who? Nilou?”

“The redhead who’s always famous for her dancing, Alhaitham.” Kaveh’s description confirmed Alhaitham’s suspicion.

“There’s no way. She never gave me any hint that she was-” Alhaitham cut himself off, his eyes moving from side to side as he thought. “Where did you see them?”

“The Grand Bazaar.” Kaveh responded flatly.

Alhaitham closed his book with one hand, the cover snapping shut with force. He abruptly stood up from the couch, tossing the book onto the living room table before walking directly towards the front door.

“Who’s being dramatic now?” Kaveh scoffed, but Alhaitham was too busy running through all of his memories looking for any hint of an answer to the question.

Were you already in a relationship?

~~~

“Wow, Nilou, this outfit is gorgeous! It looks just like yours, except the color is different.” You smiled, twirling in the mirror.

“I thought it’d suit you! That’s why I kept it around even though it doesn’t quite fit right anymore.” Nilou responded, fixing the headdress and her bangs in a vanity on the other side of the dressing room. She looked up for a second, only to see something peculiar on the back of your neck.

“Y/N, are you bruised?” Nilou questioned, getting up from her seat at the vanity and walking towards you.

“A-ah,” You blushed, your hand immediately going up to the dark purple mark that stood out now that your hair was out of the way. “Well, about that…”

Nilou let out a gasp.

“Did my dearest innocent Y/N finally get intimate with someone?”

“U-uhm, yeah…”

“And you didn’t tell me about it earlier?” Nilou questioned, far more excited than offended you had withheld this information from her. She hugged you from behind, snaking her arms around your waist. “Who was it with? Is it someone I know?”

You suddenly felt extremely shy.

“It was two people…” Your voice fell to a soft murmur.

Nilou let out another gasp, her eyes going wide.

“And one of them was Alhaitham.”

“The CLASSMATE YOU HATED?!” Nilou practically screamed. “I remember when all you would do when we hung out was rant about how much you hated him! Oh, to think how the tides have turned! I’m so happy for you!” Nilou swayed on her feet.

“I still hate him.” You grumbled. “Smug bastard.”

“Huh? You still hate him, even though you…” Nilou trailed off, tilting her head to the side with confusion.

“Forget about it, let’s just dance!” You changed the subject, twirling on your feet and watching the fabric flare around your body.

“Alright, alright, let’s go!” Nilou nodded, understanding it was something you’d rather not talk about.

~~~

Alhaitham pushed his way through the crowds at the Grand Bazaar. He hated the busy underground market, and never came here unless he absolutely had to.

And after hearing what Kaveh had said, he really had to.

The crowd of people grew thicker and thicker as he made his way towards the center of the Bazaar, where Zubayr Theater stood. Alhaitham wondered why there would be so many people standing in place, but that was until he looked at the main stage and promptly froze in shock.

There you twirled elegantly, almost professionally, stepping in time alongside Nilou. Alhaitham couldn’t even get started on what you were wearing. He had never seen you in clothing like this, something that hugged your figure and suited you so perfectly. The fabric swayed with the tantalizing way you moved.

Alhaitham found himself enthralled by your dance. He normally never enjoyed things like this, preferring something far more interesting like a new book. Perhaps it was because it was incredibly rare to see you so at peace, so truly happy out on the stage.

For a moment, Alhaitham doubted everything he had ever known about you. If he hadn’t spent six years at the Akademiya and his early professional career butting heads with you, he would have assumed you had only ever been a dancer.

And the way you moved in sync with Nilou…

A hand trailed over your bare stomach, Nilou’s arms moving gracefully and delicately over your body as the two of you danced. After another spin, you did the same to Nilou, and Alhaitham seethed inwardly as he saw a smile grow across the redhead’s face.

Alhaitham realized Kaveh was exactly right to say what he said. The way you moved in perfect sync with the Nilou, your bodies coming within inches of each other during certain moves, it made the dance seem almost intimate.

You and Nilou finished the dance with a twirl, coming to a rest side-by-side, one arm wrapped around each other’s waist while the other waved at the huge crowd that had gathered around the stage.

The sea of people roared, cheering and clapping for the two dancers. Alhaitham saw you let out a laugh that he couldn’t hear since the crowd was far too loud. You turned to Nilou with a flushed face and spoke something, and she nodded in response. The two of you began to walk to different parts of the stage; it seemed like you were beginning another dance.

Suddenly, Alhaitham couldn’t bear to watch anymore – he turned around and stormed away, his head now filled with far too many thoughts that he didn’t want to think.

~~~

You hummed to yourself as you walked into Alhaitham’s kitchen, carefully putting away the Padisarah Pudding that Nilou had sent home with you. It was hard not to eat it all immediately – Nilou’s specialty was your favorite food, and you truly believed you’d never get sick of eating it.

First, however, you really wanted a bath. It had been a long day for you, and you were looking forward to a luxurious soak in the guest bedroom’s ensuite bath. After all, you only had two days left before Amurta scholars would perform their inspection of your old apartment to deem it habitable once again, so you felt the need to make the most of Alhaitham’s luxurious house.

You turned around to leave the kitchen when a hand came out of nowhere, landing on the cabinet beside your head with a loud bang.

You nearly jumped at the noise – looking up, you realized it came from a glowering Alhaitham.

“What are you wearing?” Alhaitham stared down at you.

“It’s a dancing outfit, why are you even asking?” You grumbled. “Have you never seen one before?”

‘Not one on you.’

Alhaitham held back his words, despite wanting so badly to say that you shouldn’t be allowed to wear something so… provocative in public. So, instead, Alhaitham decided to cut to the chase.

“What are you and Nilou to each other?” Alhaitham questioned, narrowing his eyes.

You blinked.

Well, Alhaitham was certainly getting straight to the point.

“Excuse me…?” You muttered, baffled. What on earth was he talking about?

“It’s a simple question.” Alhaitham leaned closer to you, his eyes scrutinizing the look on your face. “I saw the two of you dancing at the Grand Bazaar. What is Nilou to you?”

You scoffed as you realized what he was concerned about.

“What are you, jealous?” You smirked. ”I thought you hated the Grand Bazaar. Why were you even there?”

“Just answer my question.” Alhaitham narrowed his eyes at you, his expression growing more and more frustrated.

“Hah.” Alhaitham’s insistence confirmed it. “I’m not surprised you’re jealous of Nilou, you’re just a feeble scholar after all.”

Alhaitham seethed inwardly as he leaned in closer to your face, his eyes narrowing.

“It’s a simple question.” He spoke. All he wanted was an answer from you, so he would have to ignore your childish teasing until he got one.

“She’s my best friend, you ASSHAT!” Your voice rose into a shout.

“Then why have I never seen you two together before?” Alhaitham questioned.

“You would have if you ever bothered to visit the Bazaar.” You scoffed. “But you’re too busy acting like Academics are superior to anything else in Sumeru, with your stupid superiority complex that makes you feel like you have to run laps around your own professors to have any sense of achievement.”

“As if you aren’t the same.”

“That’s because I’m NOT!” You spat, your lips forming a bitter frown. “I used to be a dancer before I joined the Akademiya… but you’d never understand that side of Sumerian Culture.”

“Dancing is a pointless waste of time. You were far better off in the Akademiya.” Alhaitham spoke sharply.

Your eyes went wide.

“Fuck you, Alhaitham.”

The scribe didn’t realize how hurtful his words truly were to you… he was simply glad you chose to become a scholar because otherwise, he would have never met you in the first place.

“So you and Nilou really are nothing more than friends?” Alhaitham pressed further, only deepening your wound.

“Is that all you fucking care about? Asshole.” You averted your gaze from the scribe that towered over you, slipping out from where he had nearly sandwiched you against the wall.

You were done with the conversation. You were going back to the guest bedroom to take a bath like you had been planning to do after a long day in the city.

“Wait,” Alhaitham followed after you, completely disregarding the way you made it very obvious that you no longer wanted to speak to him.

“You really never know when to stop.” You scoffed, spinning around and stalking towards him until you were face-to-face again. “Why do you feel the need to hear that Nilou and I were only ever friends? Are you really that jealous?”

“I want to make sure I didn’t force you to cheat.” Alhaitham spoke flatly, his tone unusually bland as he was finally forced to voice the worry that had been plaguing him for the whole day.

“Oooooh you SELFISH BASTARD!” You roared. “Do you really think you made me do all of that with you and Kaveh? I can make choices too! I’m not some child or some idiot you can just manipulate to feed your selfish desires, no matter how much you wish that was the case!”

As you shouted, you placed a palm flat on Alhaitham’s chest, pushing him backwards until his back collided with the wall beside a doorway.

Alhaitham was speechless at your sudden shove, having never seen you act in such a way. This time, he had his back against the wall, and you were leaning far too close to him. He could see the rage in your eyes, the indignation his questioning had caused you…

Your hands suddenly reached up, raking through his hair before pulling his head down to crash your lips into his. Alhaitham’s arms moved on impulse, slipping around your waist and pulling your body closer to his.

The kiss was aggressive, hungry, your teeth tearing at his lips. Alhaitham’s hands began to travel down your waist, his hands roaming over your body and savoring its supple curves.

Your hands dropped from his head and pushed against his shoulders as you broke from the kiss, leaning away from him. There was still a fire in your eyes despite your swollen cheeks and flushed face.

Alhaitham was stunned as one of your hands flew up to strike him across his face.

“Fuck you.” You spat, and despite the harsh hit he had just received, Alhaitham immediately began to smirk.

“Only if you insist.”

You let out a guttural moan that could be described as something close to a growl… Your hand reached up to grab the collar of Alhaitham’s shirt, pulling him forwards so your lips could collide again.

This time, your hand snaked down the front of his torso, going for the growing bulge in his pants. You smirked as you palmed it, eliciting a groan from the Scholar.

“Only a little kissing, and you’re already this hard?” You sneered.

With something halfway between a scoff and a laugh, Alhaitham’s hands slid under the curve of your ass to grip your upper thighs.

“Jump.” He ordered, his voice cold.

You were about to argue back at him, but Alhaitham didn’t seem to care whether you jumped or not – with strength alone he lifted you off your feet, bringing your legs up to hook around his torso and give himself better access to you.

The scribe spun around to put your back against the wall this time, rolling his hips and pressing his stiff length against the clothing that hid your drooling pussy. A breathy gasp escaped your lips, and Alhaitham broke the kiss to lean back and stare into your half-lidded eyes.

“Who’s the one getting turned on now?” He smirked.

“Bastard-” You grumbled, but Alhaitham quickly cut you off by smothering your mouth with his. It felt like you were fighting against his lips, the way they seemed to devour you. His hips continued to roll, spreading pleasure like a wildfire through your body as his erection pressed near-painfully into you. You wrapped your legs around his torso tighter, your thighs squeezing his waist as he held you against the wall.

“Mmmh!” You moaned into the kiss, your eyes squeezing shut as Alhaitham ground into you again. Alhaitham used your temporary weakness to rudely invade your mouth with his tongue.

You tried your best to withhold the moan that threatened to escape as Alhaitham’s tongue swirled around yours. It felt so good – but that fact alone made you angry.

You groaned, deciding to bite down on Alhaitham’s tongue. However, he seemed to sense this coming as he withdrew from the kiss, a string of saliva hanging between the two of you.

“Hah.” You scoffed. “Are you getting off to the fact that Kaveh is home and could walk in at any moment?”

“You’re assuming that I care.” Alhaitham responded with a smirk, dipping his head down to latch his lips onto the tender skin of your neck.

“Disgusting bas- haaah-” You groaned as he bit down and sucked at your sensitive skin, the pain only adding to the growing pool of wetness in your pants. Alhaitham moved to a different spot, continuing to litter your skin with marks. As he attacked your neck with his mouth, the pain became sharper and sharper. You realized he was breaking your skin with his teeth as you let out an airy moan.

Your hands went up to the back of his head, grabbing onto his hair in order to stop him from ruining your skin any more. It took a lot of strength, but you managed to pull him away from you. Alhaitham seemed to let out a low growl as you interrupted him.

“Stop it! Do you even care that you’re gonna leave marks?” You shouted, pulling on his hair even harder – to the point where you were beginning to pull out his hair.

“Stop pulling on me.” Alhaitham grumbled.

“No, fuck you!” You squirmed, grinding your crotch down on Alhaitham, making him grunt from the sudden stimulation.

“Let go.” Alhaitham ordered, his eyes squinting from the pain you were causing him by pulling at his hair. One of his hands shifted from under your thighs to wrap around your neck, giving the slender column of your airway a warning squeeze as he rolled his hips into you again.

With a groan, you finally let go of Alhaitham’s hair… leaving strands of gray in your hands.

You didn’t care as you tipped your head forward to mash your lips into his. You grunted, turning your head to attack at a different angle. You bit at Alhaitham’s lips, growing more and more aggressive after everything Alhaitham had done to you.

The scribe stepped away from the wall, both hands planted firmly on your ass as he began to carry you. He walked through the doorway beside the two of you, neither of you breaking the passionate kiss as you moved. As Alhaitham walked into the room, he threw his cloak onto the floor – he wouldn’t be needing it, anyway.

Alhaitham came to a stop. He suddenly pulled his head back, throwing you down. You let out a yelp as you fell backward. For a split-second you truly believed you were being thrown onto the floor. However, as extremely soft blankets stopped your fall, you realized Alhaitham had thrown you down on a bed – his bed.

“Fuck you, Alhaitham!” You reached up to smooth your hair back. Only then did you realize your hands were covered with silver strands of Alhaitham’s hair, and the scribe stared at this with ire.

“Were you trying to make me go bald?” Alhaitham questioned angrily, reaching one hand up to feel the back of his head.

“Yeah, your hair is ugly.” You joked.

Alhaitham narrowed his eyes.

“Well, you’d look far better without those clothes.” Alhaitham immediately responded.

“Hah. Did you just compliment me?”

Alhaitham replied by hooking his slender fingers around the waistband of your skirt. He gave a harsh tug, reducing the beautiful fabric of Nilou’s skirt to shreds.

“HEY!” Your voice rose into a shout. “These clothes are borrowed!”

“You ripped out my hair, so it’s only fair that I get to return the favor.” Alhaitham sneered. He reached one hand down to your underwear, pausing as he felt your soaked underwear. Pressing two fingers into the wet fabric, he forced a moan from your lips.

“Ngh, asshole!”

“Hah.” Alhaitham smirked. “You’re so wet it’s almost pitiful. Do these kinds of discussions turn you on this much?”

“I wouldn’t call them discussions. And you’re one to talk when your dick is trying to escape your pants.”

You reached down and gripped Alhaitham’s shaft tightly, your fingers digging into the fabric of his pants.

“Hah.” Alhaitham grunted as he tried to ignore the pleasure shooting up his stomach. He hooked his fingers around the hem of his shirt before pulling it over his head, discarding the piece of clothing on the floor behind him. He climbed onto the bed on top of you, planting his hands on the mattress beside both of your shoulders and caging you between his arms.

Alhaitham dipped his head down for a passionate and aggressive kiss. Your teeth knocked together, tearing at each others’ lips, vying for dominance. The scribe reached down and roughly grabbed the wrist of your hand that was on his crotch, bringing your arm up beside your head and pinning it in place. He ground into you again, this time with very little clothing between the two of you.

You moaned, but you weren’t going to break the kiss – and neither was he.

It was a competition now.

You squirmed in response, pushing your hips up to roughly counter his action. It elicited a grunt from him, but he still didn’t break the kiss. You bit down on his lips hard – hard enough to taste the metallic blood that you had drawn.

Alhaitham grunted at the pain, and you felt his dick twitch against your inner thigh. You smirked into the kiss as he silently cursed you.

As retribution, Alhaitham’s free hand roamed down your torso. His fingers trailed over your bare stomach, hooking around the waistband of your panties, ripping them clean from your body with a single pull.

“Mmmh!” Your exclamation was muffled by Alhaitham’s lips. The sudden sensation of cool air directly on your wet heat made you press your thighs together, but they were stopped by Alhaitham’s hips which were still hovering right in front of your aching pussy. You wanted nothing more than to fall fully into this incredible sensation,

The scribe quickly freed his aching cock without you noticing – at least, not until he pressed his leaking tip against your entrance.

You froze for a moment, the sudden friction of bare skin against bare skin sending pleasure shooting through your body.

“Hahh.” Alhaitham finally broke the kiss, but you were too turned on to feel any sense of victory.

The scribe looked down at you, reveling in your pleasure-ridden expression and the way you squirmed beneath him.

“I wish you could see yourself right now.” He smirked, making you seethe with anger.

“Why you- haah!” Your eyes rolled back in your head as Alhaitham pressed himself into you, stretching you with his ridiculous girth. “Stop it- Fuck!”

You tried to kick your legs out to push him away. Alhaitham pulled his hips back slightly, seeming like he was complying with you, but only pushed forwards again moments later. Your mouth fell open as you felt his tip rub against your sensitive walls, and Alhaitham reveled in the way you fell apart beneath him.

“Ahn- haaah~ Fuck yo-” You went completely silent as he bottomed out inside of you, your face contorting with pleasure.

“When will you learn,” Alhaitham spoke as he slowly withdrew from you, “That you can’t win,” Alhaitham thrust his hips forwards, “against me.” He came to a stop, fully sheathed inside of you again.

“Aahhhnn~” Your back arched as you felt him invade your painfully sensitive pussy once more. Your legs twitched, and for a moment you couldn’t control your body anymore.

The pleasure made you forget all the anger you had harbored towards him; it was pitiful how easily you came undone. Alhaitham began to roll his hips, the slow prodding against your tender walls making you lose your sense of self.

His movements grew faster and larger; a squelching noise began to fill the room as he pushed in and out of you.

“Aaah stop it you bas- nngh!” Your words quickly became garbled from the pleasure Alhaitham was giving you. He rolled his hips into you harder, pressing himself against the plush of your ass, the tip of his swollen cock reaching even further inside of you.

“Why couldn’t you have been this easy in the Akademiya?” Alhaitham’s condescending tone grated against your ears, making your eyes go wide with shock. You snapped out of your pleasure-filled haze, suddenly enraged once again.

“How DARE YOU!” Your hands shot up to his chest, pushing against the scribe. Your irascibility only made Alhaihtam more smug, and it infuriated you. Gritting your teeth, you tried your hardest to push Alhaitham off of you – he was just too heavy, and your legs were just too weak with him still fucking into you.

So, instead, you reached your hands down and pinched one nipple – hard.

“Haah- fuck!” Alhaitham groaned, his hips stuttering, overwhelmed by the sudden jolt of pleasure you gave him.

“Oh?” You murmured, pinching harder. A fierce blush grew across Alhaitham’s face.

“S-stop that.” He grunted, his movements coming to a standstill.

“Oh, so now we’re allowed to say stop?” You retorted.

Twisting your body, you used all of your core and leg strength to flip Alhaitham over. He groaned as you forced him to pull out of you, kicking his hips over and forcing him to roll onto his side on the mattress.

You practically pounced onto him, straddling his waist as you bent down and latched your lips around one of his nipples. You pinched the other with one hand, rolling it between your thumb and forefinger. Alhaitham squeezed his eyes shut and groaned, making you laugh while you swirled your tongue around one nipple.

“Look at you, power tripping over the smallest of advantages- haah!”

You bit down on his nipple, eliciting a pained gasp from the scribe. Alhaitham hated the fact that he enjoyed this – reaching up, he grabbed you by your hair and yanked your face away from his sensitive chest.

“Advantage?” You scoffed, your neck straining against Alhaitham’s grip. “I’m pretty sure you’re enjoying this.”

“I have to admit, after all our -hnng- years at the Akademiya, you’re just as -fuck!- insufferable as ever.” Alhaitham groaned, tilting his head back and letting go of your hair as you ground down on his painfully hard dick.

“You’re one to talk.” You spoke. “You were the worst classmate I’ve ever had.” Your voice dripped with spite as you rolled your hips again, drawing another groan from Alhaitham.

“How could I be the worst classmate when I was always the best in the class?” Alhaitham retorted, pushing his hips up into you, grinding his length against your swollen folds.

“I could give you a comprehensive list.” You quickly responded, twisting his nipple – hard. You leaned down, biting and sucking at the soft skin of his chest. You wanted to leave marks bad enough to be seen through his ridiculous sheer skin-tight shirt.

“H-gah-ahh-” Alhaitham’s movements stuttered, far too sensitive to be treated this way. “Fuck, Y/N, what are you -hah- doing to me…”

“Payback.” You lifted your head up from his chest to respond as you shifted your hips. Lining your entrance up with the head of his aching cock, you pushed yourself down and forced him inside you.

“Archons- oh fuck-” Alhaitham groaned as he felt himself penetrate you. You knew he was anything but a pious man, so to hear him call out to the Gods reassured you that you were doing something right. Alhaitham began to erratically move his hips as he tried to get any motion he could, only to cry out at a completely new sensation.

Your hand reached behind yourself to snake down between Alhaitham’s legs. Your slender fingers wrapped around his swollen balls, squeezing them hard enough to teeter on the boundary between pleasure and pain.

“Don’t even think about trying to take over.” You snapped, grinding your hips down as you dug your nails into his ever-so-sensitive skin.

“Fuck- Y/N, s-stop!” Alhaitham’s hands flew down to your hips. He held onto your plush skin with an iron grip, trying his best to hold you still, though you could feel his hands slightly trembling as he held you.

“Make me.” You sneered, squeezing his balls tighter.

With something halfway between a growl and a groan, Alhaitham bucked his hips hard. He threw you off of him and made you land on your back on the soft mattress. Before you had time to react he pinned you down, using one arm to hold both of your hands above your head and the other to hold one of your legs.

He pushed your knee against your chest as you squirmed, hating the way he so easily restrained you. However, you couldn’t help but feel turned on by the helpless feeling you had as he forced his cock into you once again.

You let out a pitiful moan as Alhaitham pounded into you, this time too angry, fed up, turned on to give you the mercy of holding back. The slapping sounds grew louder and louder as your aching pussy drooled from the penetration, sweat building on your skin from the vigorous sex.

“Why can’t you just shut that pretty mouth of yours,” Alhaitham grunted, thrusting into you, “and let me make you feel good?”

“Fucking bastard-” You groaned, his smug words infuriating you.

“Or is it that you prefer pain?” Alhaitham began to pick up his pace – his hips rammed into the plush of your ass harder and harder, until it became painful. Alhaitham’s abdomen strained as he forced himself into you over and over again, his cock splitting your walls apart as the thrusting of his hips made your entire body jolt in the bed.

“Ah! Ow- Fuck- fuck- it hurts, you asshole, it HURTS!” You cried, knowing your ass would certainly be bruised after this.

“I don’t think you deserve to complain after the stunt you just pulled.” Alhaitham spat, his breathing labored from how vigorously he was fucking you.

“F-Fuck you!” You screamed, winding your one free leg back and kicking him in the face with what little strength you had left.

Alhaitham recoiled, stunned by the blow to his face. The scribe let go of your body, withdrawing from your abused pussy. He looked down at you with an expression you had never seen before…

Was it… Anger?

“Remember that you fucking asked for this.”

Alhaitham moved fast, nearly pouncing on you as he pinned both your legs against your chest. He entered you again, this time with your body even more restricted, not allowing your legs any movement at all as he immediately began his previous pace.

At this angle, somehow, your pleasure felt even more amplified than before. Your eyes rolled back in your head as Alhaitham relentlessly pounded into you. The squelching sounds of his cock invading your drenched pussy, the way he stretched you so perfectly, the bullying of his tip deep within your walls drove you mad with pleasure.

“Nggh!- haah- oh fuck~” The snap of his hips against your already-bruising ass drove you mad with a disgusting mixture of pleasure and pain.

“It's so much better when you’re reduced to unintelligible noises.” Alhaitham grunted.

“Fucking… ass… Haah~” You whined, but you weren’t able to do much more as your mouth hung open. Alhaitham savored the way your expression seemed vacuous, proof that he and he alone had successfully fucked you dumb.

Alhaitham slowed his thrusts almost completely, determined to torture and tease you until you were reduced to nothing. His length slid in and out of you slowly, and he could feel your swollen walls twitch and constrict from the sudden loss of friction.

However, Alhaitham wasn’t prepared for what you did next. He expected you to beg, to go insane, to promise to do anything just to come around his cock. The last thing he could ever foresee happening was for your face to return to normal, a devilish smirk growing across your lips.

“Fuck you.”

You spat out those words as you twisted your torso, one hand snaking around his back. Your legs shifted to wrap around Alhaitham’s torso as your fingers slipped into the cleft of his ass, making sure he was stuck there as you invaded his tight asshole.

“What are you- HEY!” Alhaitham exclaimed, prepared to force you away from him again, but completely caught off guard by the new sensation he felt.

“Wha- ngh! Ahn-” He groaned. You reveled in the way his face suddenly contorted with pleasure, making sure to ingrain this expression in your memory forever. Your smirk turned into a wicked grin as you pressed your forefinger further into his virgin ass.

The pleasure was foreign, but it was so intense that Alhaitham lost control of his limbs temporarily. He fell on top of you and you took this chance to wrap your legs around his torso, holding him in place as you began to pump the finger in and out of him.

“Haah- Y/N, wh-what is this-”

You cut Alhaitham off with another aggressive kiss, biting at his swollen and bloody lips as you drove him crazy with one single finger.

You could hear Alhaitham’s breathing become erratic as you continued, the scribe still unable to move due to the sheer volume of overstimulation. To make sure you truly drove him mad with pleasure, you added a second finger, probing further into his ass as you pumped in and out of him.

“Aahn~” Alhaitham broke from the kiss, his composure completely dissolving as he let out a whine. You’ve never seen him reduced to such a blubbering mess, and you made sure his whimpering and moaning would be etched into your memory permanently.

Alhaitham couldn’t hold up his head any longer – he rested his forehead in the crook of your neck, his shoulders shaking as he failed to prop himself up on his arms. You felt the full weight of Alhaitham’s body as he came undone from two fingers alone.

“No- fuckfuckfuckfuckFUCK!” You heard his voice crack while blubbering the mantra of curses as dick twitched and throbbed red-hot inside of you. You could feel his tight hole constrict around your fingers, making you pump into him harder as he whined. Your eyes went wide as you felt something warm spread across your walls. You withdrew both of your fingers from him, suddenly irate.

Alhaitham just came inside of you.

“Are you so incompetent that you just came inside of me?” You questioned, grabbing Alhaitham’s hair and pulling his head up so you could meet his eyes.

You stared for a moment at Alhaitham’s face – his eyes were unfocused, glazed over, a flush tinting his cheeks a deep red. There was a trail of saliva dripping from one corner of his mouth, his lips hanging open, along with smears of spit all over his chin as he tried his best to recover from what you had just done to him.

“Nghh…” Alhaitham groaned, his arms straining as he slowly picked himself off of you. “That’s what you get for invading my ass.”

“Hah!” You exclaimed, “I’m pretty sure you loved it.”

“Fuck you.” Alhaitham responded, his cognition reduced to vulgar insults after such intense stimulation.

“I’m pretty sure you just tried to do that.” You sneered. “You didn’t succeed, because the only person who came was you.”

Alhaitham merely growled, pushing himself off of you and withdrawing his half-hard dick from your pussy. It was coated in a sheen of white, a vulgar mixture of both your arousal and his cum. He grabbed your hips tightly, his fingers digging into your delicate skin as he pulled you towards the end of the bed and flipped you onto your stomach. He lifted your hips into the air, his biceps flexing as he supported your body weight.

Alhaitham used one thumb to pull apart your swollen lips, admiring the sheen of your arousal and the clumps of cum that dripped from your entrance. At the thought of brutalizing your pussy and unloading inside of it, his dick was already hard again.

“What are you doing- Ahhhnnn~” Your eyes went wide as Alhaitham thrusted into you, starting at an aggressive pace that had you digging your elbows into the mattress for support. You had no control since your legs were dangling in the air off the edge of the bed, the ridiculous position only made possible by Alhaitham’s strength.

“Do you really think you can win,” Alhaitham spoke, his voice mixing with the lewd slapping and squelching as he fucked you brutally, “when I’m stronger, I’m smarter, I’m better than you?

“Haaah~ you’re wrong-“ you gasped out, your head buried in the mattress as Alhaitham’s thrusts shook your body violently. “Aah- bastard!”

Alhaitham showed no signs of relenting as he burned with indignation. He couldn’t believe you had made him cum the way you did – it drove him to fuck you deeper, harder, to drive you insane with his cock. He ignored your whimpering and moaning, determined to teach you a lesson.

As he pummeled into you over and over, you could feel your abdomen tightening with pleasure. From this angle, he felt bigger and longer than before, and it was beginning to drive you insane. Each snap of his hips against your ass pushed you closer and closer to your climax, and you began to lose control of what you were saying as you approached the precipice of orgasm.

“Hnnn ‘Haitham… ‘so good…” You mumbled, your voice muffled from the way your head was pressed into the mattress.

“Hmm, what was that?” You heard Alhaitham speak smugly between the loud slapping of his thrusts.

“Screw you” You gave a breathless groan in response as you tried your best to hang onto reality despite being so close to orgasm. You were infuriated by how smug he was becoming even if not five minutes before he was in the exact same position. You were determined to not let him win in this competition.

However, a loud smack resounded through the room, followed by a whimper. Alhaitham had used one hand to land a harsh blow on your ass. He left behind a red handprint on your soft skin.

Alhaitham only smirked as he continued to fuck you; seeing the way your ass was in the air and your face was buried in the sheets seemed so perfect to him. He wanted to see you at his mercy, begging for his cock, calling his name over and over.

Thus, he pulled out of you suddenly, throwing your body back down onto the mattress. You rolled onto your back as you let out a whine from the sudden lack of stimulation and the harrowing sensation of emptiness within you.

“What? Wh-Why’d you stop, you asshole!” You shouted, glaring up at the narcissistic scholar.

“If you want to cum, you have to beg.” Alhaitham sneered. He got onto all fours above you, hands planted on either side of your head as he hooked your legs over his shoulders. You stared at him, half-expecting him to continue his brutal fucking despite what he had just said.

Instead, Alhaitham began to grind against your aching pussy. His thick length ran up and down your soaked slit, teasing your overly-sensitive clit.

“Hahhh… stop that!” You squirmed, but Alhaitham only ground against you harder. He dipped his head down, biting into the soft tissue of one breast, leaving a dark purple hickey as he withdrew.

“Beg.”

“Like hell I will!” You responded, trying to kick your legs only to realize Alhaihtam was hovering so low above you that you had no leverage when they were hooked over his shoulders like this. Alhaitham moved to another location, leaving a painfully dark hickey again.

“Ugh, stop it!” You reached your hands up, pulling at Alhaihtam’s hair to try to make him stop leaving hickeys.

Alhaitham’s lips parted from your chest with a popping sound, a string of saliva hanging from his lips as he reached one arm up and grabbed both of your hands. Pinning them above your head, he rocked his hips against you harder, making your back arch as you ached for him to fill you.

“Aagh!” You groaned, squeezing your eyes shut. “Stop teasing me and just fuck me already!”

“Hmm? What was that?” Alhaitham taunted, rolling his hips again, sending small jolts of pleasure shooting up your abdomen – but it wasn’t anywhere near enough to make you orgasm.

“I said, just fuck me already!” You groaned, your pussy clenching around nothing as you grew more and more desperate to be filled.

“Hmmm… I don’t like your tone.” Alhaihtam responded coolly, “I want you to beg.”

Another slow grind against your swollen lips left you panting.

“Haahh,” You blinked, trying your best to maintain composure, “fuck me… please.”

“Begging is really not a hard thing to do.” Alhaitham teased, “Are you really that bad at understanding such a simple direction?”

“Please fuck me.” You whimpered, your voice suddenly small.

“What exactly do you want me to do?” Alhaitham pushed you further as he ground against you again. The motion drew a small whimper from your lips.

“P-please, I need your cock…” You whined as Alhaitham rolled his hips into you once more, “I need your cock inside of me…”

“Very well.” Alhaitham spoke bluntly, drawing his hips back and thrusting into you with force.

You let out a shrill scream as Alhaitham’s hips came to land against the plush of your ass. The stretch felt so good, the way he filled you so perfectly made your eyes roll into the back of your head.

However, Alhaitham came to a stop like that. He didn’t move any more, keeping his hips settled against your ass. Your eyes blinked open as you came back to your senses, and you realized Alhaitham was staring down at you with an infuriatingly smug expression on his face.

“If you want me to do anything more than this, you’ll have to be better at begging.”

“Ngh… No… Please, just fuck me already…” You whimpered, trying to move your hips to gain any sort of friction between his cock and your aching walls.

“I said beg.”

“Please, please I’ll do anything, just fuck me!” You exclaimed, tears welling up in your eyes as you grew more and more desperate.

“If you really mean you’ll do anything,” Alhaitham’s voice dripped with gratification, “Then who’s cock do you want to fuck you?”

“Alhaitham’s cock, please, Alhaitham please fuck me! Please make me cum pleasepleaseplease-”

Alhaitham drew his hips back before sharply thrusting into you a single time, his hips colliding with your ass as a loud slap echoed through his bedroom. Your eyes rolled into the back of your head as you let out the most lewd and pitiful whine, your body shaking from how desperately you craved stimulation.

“Look at you, so desperate for the cock of a feeble scholar.” Alhaitham sneered, “If you want it so badly, you have to finally admit that I’m better than you.”

“Ngh, no-” You were cut off by another singular thrust, “haah- ngh…”

Alhaitham grabbed a fistful of your hair, forcing your head back and exposing your throat. You moaned, somehow turned on by his painful grip on your hair.

“You’ll have to admit it if you want to cum. Trust me, I can wait all day... But I’m sure you wouldn’t like that.”

As Alhaitham spoke, he rolled his hips slightly, the tip of his dick pressing harder into your sensitive walls.

“Hahhh…” You sighed, your resolve finally breaking down. “You’re better, Alhaitham, you’re smarter and stronger and the only one who can make me-”

Alhaitham had finally heard what he was so eager to hear after all of these years. He finally let loose, allowing his desires to take over now that he won. He thrusted into you wildly, leaving all restraint in the back of his mind as he pummel into your sweet, submissive pussy.

You screamed as you finally received the stimulation you craved. Alhaitham went wild as he pounded into you, talking down to you now that your responses had devolved into lewd whimpers and screams.

“This is why the Sages chose me to retrieve the divine knowledge capsule and not you. Hahh, I’m surprised they even let you compete with me for the Auspicious knowledge capsule. You would have died at the hands of a Fatui Harbinger if it weren’t for my quick thinking… ngh…”

Alhaitham was getting far too turned on by talking down to you and hearing only garbled moans in response.

“Haaah, ‘Haitham!” You exclaimed, your eyes rolling back in your head as you grew closer and closer to orgasm. Your shouts rose into screams as Alhaitham continued to bully his quickly swelling cock into your aching and abused walls. “So good, so good, s’goo…” Your mind went blank from the pleasure as your mouth hung open, the sounds you made growing louder and louder.

“Ngh, shut up.” Alhaitham reached his free hand up to your neck, supporting his body weight on his elbows instead. He pulled harder on your hair as he squeezed your neck. He cut off your screams but at the same time stopped any access to air. Your mouth hung open silently, drool trailing from your swollen and bloody lips, your eyes going wide.

You finally, after hours of violently hateful sex, came at the mercy of your most hated rival.

And at that moment, you passed out.

Alhaitham could feel your walls convulse around his cock so tightly that his movements had to slow down – you were squeezing him so hard that it almost hurt. After a couple of seconds you suddenly went limp around him, your walls still twitching sporadically, and Alhaitham gave a few more sharp thrusts before pulling out of you and spraying his load over your chest and face.

The silver-haired scribe was panting hard as he slowly came down from his high. He ran a hand through his hair, feeling it slick with sweat from so much physical exertion. He’d never had such intense sex in his life – even though his sex life was anything but bland.

He glanced down at your unconscious form sprawled out on the bed before him, your head twisted at an awkward angle and your legs splayed on either side of you as if they were putting your leaking pussy on display. He watched as a thick stream of cum slowly trailed out of your entrance, his gaze moving up to see the mottled red and purple marks he had made all over your skin.

After a couple of moments, Alhaitham snapped out of his daze as he was suddenly wracked with guilt. He leaned over you, reaching two fingers up to your neck, waiting breathlessly as he tried to find a heartbeat.

He shook his head as he finally found one, sighing to himself.

“I’m just being irrational. Of course I didn’t kill her.” He sighed, looking back and staring at your unconscious body. He drank in the marks on your skin, the slick that spilled out of you, proud that he was the only one to ever do this to you – who ever could do this to you.

For a moment, Alhaitham wanted to stay. He wanted to take care of you, to clean you up and hold you until he fell asleep. However, he quickly rid those thoughts from his head – he had a mission to complete.

Alhaitham slipped his pants and shirt back on, ignoring his disgustingly messy body as he began to walk out of the room. On the way out he picked up his cape, slinging it over his shoulder as he shut his bedroom door behind himself.

~~~

Kaveh was trying to figure out the best materials to use for the carpet of this foyer. He was an architect at heart, not an interior decorator – but this job paid well. The more jobs he took, the more he’d get paid, and then he’d finally be able to move out of Alhaitham’s hellish apartment.

The sounds of you and Alhaitham arguing grated against his ears, but he did his best to block them out – he felt bad for you. You were the same as Kaveh… you were also stuck living here, and you got just as infuriated as him by that damned scribe.

‘Stop it! Do you even care about leaving marks?’

Kaveh frowned, his head tilting to the side as he heard your shout come from the other room. He shook his head, deciding his brain was definitely in the gutter after what had happened between the three of you a week ago. There was certainly nothing lewd going on between the two of you… right?

‘Well, you’d look far better without those clothes.’

Kaveh’s eyes went wide. Alhaitham wasn’t really saying that to you, was he? Was this one of his perverse ways of giving compliments? Kaveh knew Alhaitham was bad at speaking to women, but he never expected something this bad to come from his mouth.

Then, he began to hear moans.

“That’s it, I’m taking more jobs so I can move out even faster!” Kaveh grumbled to himself, raking his fingers through his bangs as he tried his best to focus on the task at hand. “Ahh, yeah, the colors… which colors go best with ivory again…” He grumbled, talking out loud to try to drown out the very loud sexual behavior that had begun in the room next door.

However, when he began to hear the moans that came from Alhaitham, Kaveh dropped his pencil.

‘What are you- haaah~’

Kaveh couldn’t take it anymore. He couldn’t ignore the growing bulge in his pants, and slowly slipped his fingers beneath his clothes to take care of the problem.

~~~

“Kaveh, I need a favor.”

The blonde jumped up from his desk, quickly adjusting his clothes before turning towards Alhaitham with a stern frown on his face.

“What is it, Alhaitham?” Kaveh couldn’t hide the venom that dripped from his voice. “You stink of sex, you mongrel.”

“Stop acting like you don’t have ears, Kaveh.” Alhaitham retorted. “And stop acting like you weren’t enjoying yourself just now, either.”

Kaveh’s eyes widened with shock and indignation.

“Why you-”

“I need you to make sure Y/N stays here while I travel to Port Ormos.” Alhaitham sternly cut off his blonde roommate. “It’s not safe for her there. Last time she nearly got killed, and I can’t have her endangering herself again.”

Kaveh’s brows pinched together with confusion.

“Is it another one of those missions the Sages send you on? Don’t they usually send the both of you on the same mission?”

“It’s highly classified information.” Alhaitham responded bluntly. “But yes – I personally asked them not to send her on these missions anymore. I assured them that I would be enough.”

“I’m pretty sure she’s not going to like this when she finds out-”

“That’s why I’m leaving now. I plan to be long gone by the time she realizes.” Alhaitham cut Kaveh off once again. “And that’s why you have to do anything in your power to stop her from leaving the house.”

“I- what?” Kaveh questioned. “And you’re going to leave while smelling this foul?”

“That’s none of your business.” Alhaitham responded. “I’m entrusting her to you.”

The scribe merely walked away, as if Kaveh had already agreed to do such a heinous thing as keep you locked indoors for days on end.

Kaveh threw down his blueprints in anger, infuriated by the borderline unlivable environment of Alhaitham’s house. Then, he realized he had a deadline to meet, and awkwardly scrambled to pick back up his papers and opted to carry them out to the living room to finish them up in a different setting.

After about an hour, Kaveh was enjoying a hot cup of tea as he finished up another section of his commission. He heard the creak of a door opening – you were finally emerging from Alhaitham’s bedroom. Kaveh continued to scribble one last thing down with his free hand as he spoke to you.

“Good, you’re finally awake. Do you want some tea? I just brewed-”

Kaveh stopped mid-sentence as he looked up to see the state of you. His eyes went wide as he saw your messy hair, your bloody lips, and the purplish blotches of the hickeys Alhaitham had left all over your once-pristine skin. You were clinging to a bed sheet that you had loosely wrapped around your torso, your posture hunched over as if you were in pain.

“Archons, Y/N, you look like hel-”

“Where’s Alhaitham.” Your tone dripped with hatred.

“He’s gone.” Kaveh responded.

“He’s what?” Your eyes went wide. “I need to go after him.” You glanced around the living room.

“I’m sorry, but I can’t let you leave the house.” Kaveh responded.

“What?” You questioned, confused.

“Alhaitham said that if I let you leave the house, you’ll just go after him and endanger your life again.”

“Grrr, that BASTARD!” You exclaimed, spinning around and storming back into his bedroom, slamming the door shut so violently that it rattled the plates in the kitchen cupboards.

Kaveh let out a sigh of relief despite being seriously worried about the state of your body.

“At least she’s not trying to leave.” He sighed, trying his best to continue working on the paperwork.

2K notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Eternally Weak Chapter 15 (Various Genshin x reader)

Looking for the previous part? Read it here.

Lost? Here’s the Masterlist.

Summary: You lived your entire life as a ridiculously weak human with a ridiculously long lifespan. You were always able to use all seven elements, but what was the point if your damage was only ever '1'? A horrific encounter with the Cryo Archon leaves you barely clinging onto life. Everyone around you is reeling from these events -- and trying to process what the hell actually just happened.

Pairings: Diluc, Kaeya, Zhongli, Xiao, Childe, Albedo x F!Reader

Word Count: 6.7k

On the rooftop of Favonius Monastery, an occasional passerby would sometimes notice the outline of a human-like figure perched on its rooftop. Although Xiao knew his presence was quite obvious to those who happened to look up at the roof at just the right angle, he didn’t seem to care. He was getting used to the buzz of the city and the peaceful quiet at night. The former Yaksha closed his eyes, enjoying the constant breeze that Mondstadt seemed to always have. Although his stay in the city had lasted no more than a week, he could feel the air begin to get colder as autumn evolved into winter. The cold never bothered him, however – he was an Adeptus, after all.

A small part of him believed that his Karmic Debt was the one slowing your recovery – it was incredibly harmful for humans to be near him, even though you never seemed to be affected by it. Thinking back over past events, he knew he was responsible for your impossibly low max HP. And now, he was responsible for your comatose state for not finding you in time. He promised Rex Lapis that he would watch over you, but if there was no promise, he would have secluded himself away to Wangshu Inn once more.

The night sky was clear, and Xiao could see the constellations in the sky above him. The outline of a tipping Celestia hovered in the far reaches of the sky, what once was a beacon of hope and guidance now sitting bitterly on the Adeptus’ tongue. To say he hated Childe and the Tsaritsa was an understatement – he wanted nothing more than to tear their throats from their necks. In his days as a Yaksha, murdering an evil god was nothing… and to him, the Cryo Archon was truly evil.

Xiao was brought out of his spiraling thoughts by the sound of a doorknob turning and a latch clicking. It was the door to your room. He sensed the presence of a young girl who seemed to be tiptoeing through the door, slowly closing it behind her.

She was dressed in pajamas, her movements drowsy and slow, but Xiao recognized her presence – it was the healer who kept coming back every night.

Barbara crept around the Ragnvindr brothers who were sleeping in their chairs beside your bed. Kaeya’s head was resting on Diluc’s shoulder, his breathing soft and steady. Diluc had his own head rested on top of his brother’s, his rhythmic sighs deeper and almost resembling snores.

Barbara tried her best to blink the sleep from her eyes as she knelt at your bedside. She reached out to hold onto your limp hand, the gentle blue glow of hydro filling the room as she began to heal you yet again.

Xiao noticed the dark circles underneath her eyes that only seemed to grow darker each time he saw her. Despite the typical outcome of patients who do not immediately recover under her abilities, Barbara never gave up hope. She would sneak out of her room at the monastery in the middle of the night to continue healing you.

Xiao noticed that many of the nuns tended to sneak around at night. This particular one would only get up to heal you selflessly. There was another, an inhumanly pale one, who would sneak down to the city in the evening only to return several hours later smelling like a tavern. Each sister had their own motivation for their nighttime activities… But it seemed that Barbara’s was out of pure benevolence.

Barbara remained in full concentration for several minutes – even Xiao was surprised at her level of dedication to your health. He continued to stare up at the sky, feeling a strange sense of company while the young sister knelt at your bed. As the hum of her hydro abilities finally dissipated, Xiao’s attention was drawn back to the room as Barbara began to stand back up.

Barbara seemed to wobble, however – Xiao straightened his back as he sensed her losing her balance, and disappeared from the rooftop in a puff of smoke. He reappeared just in time behind the young girl, catching her silently before she could hit the floor. He carefully set her down in an empty chair at the corner of the room.

“Ah- I’m sorry…” Barbara whispered, slumped over in her chair.

“Humans are feeble creatures.” Xiao spoke aloud, with no respect for Diluc and Kaeya who were asleep next to him. “You must have proper rest and understand your limits, otherwise you’ll end up like…”

His sentence fell short as he turned towards you, comatose in the bed. Moonlight from the window seemed to outline your features with a surreal glow. After looking this way for so long, Xiao had begun to miss all of the animated expressions your face would display when you were awake.

Barbara’s eyes widened slightly as she realized what Xiao was implying. She looked up at the Yaksha, meeting his amber eyes, and nodded with acknowledgement.

“I understand…” Barbara nodded, “Thank you.”

“I’ll help you back to your room once you’re able to stand.” Xiao responded. Although he despised being near humans, it was his duty as an Adeptus to help them. His eyes drifted back over to your sleeping body, taking this opportunity to watch you up-close before he would have to leave again and return to his perch on the rooftop.

~~~

The late afternoon sunlight reflected off the colorful peaks of Mt. Tianheng, casting an orange glow into Zhongli’s room at Harbor Hospital. The former Archon had spent the past week recovering in the hospital, forced by the staff to stay and rest despite his insistence that he was completely fine.

“Hey, hey, old man…” Hu Tao spoke, her crimson eyes staring up at the former Geo Archon who sat in the hospital bed. “Why is Miss Y/N so weak?”

“Hm?” Zhongli turned his amber gaze towards his young boss. “What makes you ask that?”

“Well,” Hu Tao responded, “I’ve never seen someone with such low health.”

“I see…” Zhongli responded. “Well, that sort of weakness doesn’t end there. She is also… unable to truly harm anyone. If she were to attack someone, the damage she deals has never been more than ‘1’...”

“How is that even possible?” Hu Tao questioned.

“I don’t know…” Zhongli murmured. “Nobody knows why she’s so weak, not even Y/N herself...”

“If she’s so weak, why did that stinky Harbinger take her to Snezhnaya?” Hu Tao continued to question the former Archon.

“The Cryo Archon…” Zhongli’s gaze darkened as he spoke. “...Believes to be her daughter.”

“Wait,” Hu Tao perked up at Zhongli’s statement, even more confused than before. “If Miss is the Cryo Archon’s mother, does that make her a God too?”

“Hmm…” Zhongli averted his gaze, staring down at his lap as he thought. He brought a hand to his chin, thinking over his next words carefully.

“Mister Zhongli?” Hu Tao pressed, wondering why he was taking so long to respond.

“Do you believe in reincarnation?”

Hu Tao blinked.

“Mister Zhongli,” Hu Tao gave a feathery light laugh. “I’m a funeral director. I’ll believe in whatever the client wishes to believe, for the sake of respecting their desires.”

Zhongli gave a hum, nodding to himself.

“There was a time when I believed she really was a god stripped of her powers.” Zhongli nodded calmly. “But there is no hint of the divine within her…”

“She’s just… normal?” Hu Tao questioned, tilting her head to the side. To her, you seemed anything but normal. You were old, far older than any human. Yet you managed to still exude the innocence and kindness of someone her age. You were weak, yet you were more brave than the Milleth. You loved Zhongli, but you still chose to leave him.

Hu Tao had never seen Zhongli truly upset until last week. When she walked into the main parlor to see her best consultant sitting alone with messy hair and a tear-stained face, something felt very different… something felt wrong. Zhongli had never seemed so distraught. He immediately excused himself from the room, far too humiliated about his state to give her any clue as to what might be wrong.

However, in hindsight, Hu Tao realized what was going on.

“I believe we can both agree the last word we’d use to describe her would be ‘normal’.” Zhongli responded smoothly. Hu Tao stared closely into the former Archon’s eyes and noticed something she never did before… The ache they seemed to have. There was a longing in his gaze – perhaps a mourning, even.

Was Zhongli… mourning you?

Hu Tao was a funeral parlor owner. She was an expert in mourning… but how could Zhongli mourn someone who is still very much here?

“I need to see her…” He murmured, looking down at his lap. He gathered the bedsheets in his hands, gripping them tighter as he balled his hands into fists, the grief threatening to overwhelm him.

The Geo Archon never cried. At least, not until you came into his life and uprooted everything he thought he knew. You gave him that glimpse of Celestia, that glimpse of home, only to take it all away from him when he realized you were only a human. Still, he loved you as a weak human with an unusually long lifespan. He loved you despite everything. He loved you even when you didn’t love him back.

“She’ll want to see you too.”

Zhongli was drowning until he heard those words from Hu Tao. His trail of thought stopped, his attention stolen away by the confident statement from the young girl – a young girl who had lived less than a fraction of the time you and he had spent apart.

And yet, he realized Hu Tao was right.

“I’ll go to see her.” He nodded, the ghost of a smile gracing his pale face.

~~~

“Did you hear Xiao last night?” Kaeya questioned, glancing over at his brother. The sun had risen above the horizon and illuminated the room enough to rouse both brothers from their sleep.

“Ngh…” Diluc’s voice was thick with sleep as he raised one hand to rub at his bleary eyes. “I don’t remember hearing anything.”

“That’s because you snore like a Lawachurl.” Kaeya quipped.

“No, I don’t.”

“Actually, you do.” A pale and naturally exhausted-looking Rosaria quipped as she swung open the door and walked into the room.

“G’morning, Rosaria.” Kaeya spoke. “You’ve looked better.”

“So have you.” Rosaria responded. “I’d put the tone away for now, though. The young miss has a guest.”

Both brothers perked up at Rosaria’s announcement. The clacking of boots against the wooden hallway floor drew their attention towards the doorway. A familiar head of fluffy blonde hair appeared around the corner, bringing a smile to Kaeya’s face.

“Why hello there, Chief Alchemist.” He spoke, standing up from his chair.

“Good morning, Cavalry Captain.” Albedo nodded in acknowledgement before turning towards Diluc. “And good morning, Master Diluc.”

The Alchemist turned towards your sleeping body, eyes scanning up and down as he analyzed your state.

“I came as soon as I heard about her… situation.” Albedo spoke. “Thank you for writing, Kaeya.”

“I thought you might want to know.” Kaeya responded.

“My only question is…” Albedo stepped closer to you, staring down at your serene face and the delicate health bar that hovered above it. A tiny ‘5/25’ was displayed at the end, evidence of your steady yet painfully slow recovery. “...why has her maximum HP increased?”

Both Diluc and Kaeya paused for a moment.

“She completed four ascensions.” Kaeya explained bluntly.

“Ascension?” Albedo’s eyes lit up with wonder. “How did she manage to complete her first one, let alone four?”

“She… had help.” Diluc spoke bitterly, his expression dark.

Albedo could tell from Diluc’s response alone that your current situation was likely related to whatever help you had received with your Ascensions – and from the look on his face, Albedo thought it would be best to ask about what happened another time.

The young Alchemist decided a change of topic would be for the best.

“Ah, I have something to show you.” He looked down, rummaging through one of his pockets and producing a neatly folded piece of paper. “These are her blood test results.” He handed the paper to Kaeya, who unfolded it carefully and looked over the neatly written list of substances and their values.

“Am I supposed to interpret something from this?” Kaeya questioned, tilting his head as he looked at the paper. Diluc peered over the Cavalry Captain’s shoulder, trying to get a better look at what was written.

“Um, yes, the results show almost everything is within normal values for any person.” Albedo explained, stepping closer to also hover over the paper. “But this protein here,” He pointed to a word that Kaeya most certainly could not pronounce. “Every human is produced with a certain amount of it, but over time it denatures and no longer becomes detectable. Her amount is so low that I had to extrapolate age using decay models from the Favonius Library.”

“We know she’s old,” Diluc spoke. “But just how old is she?”

“The lower the quantity, the less accurate the measurement will be…” Albedo mused. “But my estimate is at least two millenia old… possibly closer to three.”

“Two… thousand years?” Kaeya’s visible eye grew wide as he glanced over at your unconscious body.

“So she… was born during the Archon War?” Diluc stated, unsure of how to feel about this new discovery.

“Potentially.” Albedo responded. “But the more shocking result is that everything else is completely normal. There’s no clue as to why she is so weak, nor why she can wield all seven elements. That’s why I’d like to continue testing.”

Diluc paused. He and Kaeya had both already accepted the fact that your abilities were simply another mystery to the natural world. Albedo’s insistence on continuing to search for answers surprised both of them.

“As expected of our Chief Alchemist.” Kaeya hummed.

Diluc was about to speak up when the door to the room swung open rather violently as a flustered Jean stepped in to glance around the room.

“Has anyone seen Klee?” She panted, still trying to catch her breath from running around looking for the small seven-year-old.

“N-no, we haven’t.” Diluc responded.

“I lost track of her outside the cathedral. Please keep an eye out, and let me know if you spot her-”

Jean’s announcement was cut off by a cloud of smoke that appeared in front of her. With a swirl of Anemo, Xiao appeared between Jean and the three men, and in his arms was a squirming child. His gloved hands gripped under her armpits, allowing her arms and legs to dangle freely.

“Waa hahaaha!” An exuberant Klee giggled, kicking her legs as the disgruntled Yaksha held her out towards Jean. “That was so much fun, thanks mister grumpy kid!”

“Please, control your tiny mortal.” Xiao muttered.

“Oh- uhm,” Jean stammered, taken completely by surprise. “Thank you,”

Jean carefully took Klee from his hands, and as soon as Xiao was no longer touching the young girl he disappeared in another puff of smoke.

“Bye, mister!” Klee giggled.

“I…” Jean spoke to the three men who stared back at her in shock. “I’ll get going now.”

Jean stepped backwards out of the room, still holding Klee with both hands. The door fell shut behind them. Diluc and Kaeya turned towards each other, realizing that the Yaksha must have been nearby.

“Was Xiao here… this whole time?” Kaeya mused. Diluc, however, merely raised one hand to pinch the bridge of his nose to soothe the oncoming headache resulting from the chaos he had just witnessed.

~~~

Several minutes prior, Xiao was sitting on the rooftop of the monastery, enjoying the tranquility of the early morning. Very few people were up at such an early hour. The smallest smile began to grow across his lips as he gazed across the bright and cloudless sky. At least, until a strange scuffling noise nearly made him leap up and reach for his weapon.

Xiao’s senses were sharp. He could sense humans from hundreds of feet away, sometimes thousands if he concentrated hard enough.

However, a young girl seemed to have evaded his senses for long enough to come a little too close for comfort. His gaze snapped towards the small child, who seemed carefree as she happily jumped from tile to tile across the slanted roof.

“You shouldn’t be up here.” Xiao spoke sharply, a scowl forming across his face.

“Hi there, mister!” Klee spoke in a sing-song voice, walking towards the Yaksha.

“Stay back.” Xiao spat, backing away. He couldn’t risk his Karmic Debt bringing harm to a child. Klee paid no heed, however, and continued to follow him.

Seeing no other choice, Xiao teleported away, reappearing across the rooftop and far away from the child.

“Hehehe, you’re weird!” Klee shouted, turning around to chase after him.

“I said stay back, you shouldn’t be on this roof.” Xiao’s voice changed into a low growl as he teleported again.

“Why are you frowning when you’re a kid like Klee, and not a mean adult like master Diluc?” Klee asked, running across the slanted roof towards Xiao’s new location.

Xiao stopped, giving a borderline-chortle at Klee’s blunt statement.

“Mean adult…” Xiao muttered, realizing Klee had no comprehension of what age really was. Compared to the age of an Adeptus, Diluc was an infant.

Too caught up in his thoughts, he didn’t realize the enigmatic child had reached him until she grabbed onto the necklace around his neck.

The Adeptus froze with shock as he saw Klee’s hand around the beads strung around his neck.

“This is pretty, are you a girl like Klee?”

“Please let go.” Xiao spoke, his voice somehow softer despite Klee’s complete invasion of his personal space. “It’s very important to me.”

“Oh I see! Just like Klee’s Dodoco!” The child let go of Xiao’s necklace, beginning to shrug her backpack off of her back to show her pet to Xiao.

‘Has anyone seen Klee?’

Xiao could hear the Acting Grandmaster’s voice echoing from within your room, and immediately realized that the child in front of him was the missing Klee.

“So you’re a lost child.”

“Huh?” Klee asked, looking up as she rummaged through her backpack. She didn’t have any time to react as Xiao scooped her up and disappeared along with her, leaving behind only dark swirls of wind and smoke.

~~~

As Jean carried Klee back down the hall and to the Knights of Favonius Headquarters, the small child spoke up.

“Master Jean, was that the pretty lady I saw with big brother Albedo?”

“Hm?” Jean looked down at her, confused. “I don’t know…”

“She looked like a sleeping angel!” Klee exclaimed. “I wonder if she’ll play with me when she’s done with naptime.”

Jean’s expression fell, despite efforts to remain smiling for the child.

“I’m sure she’d love to, Klee.” Jean responded, her tone falling flat at the end of her statement.

Back in your room, the three men stood silently enough to overhear Jean and Klee’s conversation in the hallway.

Albedo felt a twinge of pain in his heart as he remembered the time you had met Klee with him. For a moment, he wished he had taken up your offer to go adventuring with you. Maybe, if he were there, you wouldn't be in the state you were in right now.

The Alchemist shook his head, breaking away from thinking about his regrets. He knew that this had occurred while you were with Master Diluc, the Cavalry Captain of the Knights, and an Adeptus. He knew logically that if those three couldn’t stop what happened, then there was no chance that his presence could help either.

‘She looked like a sleeping angel!’

Klee’s words echoed in Diluc’s head, and the redhead gritted his teeth as the description sent his thoughts right back to a certain Harbinger who used to refer to you as the same.

The one who was responsible for all of this.

~~~

The floor of Zapolyarny prison wasn’t cold anymore. At least, that’s what Childe thought as he laid sprawled on the bloodstained tiles. Nothing really hurt anymore; he didn’t really think anymore. Sometimes, when he would stare at the ceiling, he believed he could see your spirit smiling down at him. You were always illuminated by some heavenly light, reaching out as if to guide him towards the next life.

The next life, or Celestia.

Perhaps that was where your soul rested.

Through the torture, Childe’s apologies began to grow hollow. His thoughts trailed from wishing he hugged his siblings goodbye one more time to questioning how the benevolent Tsaritsa could kill someone as perfect as you and torture her most loyal Harbinger endlessly… How could the Tsaritsa be an Archon, when you, a weak human, were her mother? The only conclusion Childe could come to was that you became weak on purpose.

Choosing to become weak was something nobody could ever handle. It proved strength beyond raw power. It proved to him that you were the true Archon, the true God…

The true Angel of Celestia.

He began to pray to you through the torture. And as the metal doors scraped against the stone tile to allow the Tsaritsa to enter, his silent prayers to you resumed.

As the Tsaritsa walked, the click-clacking of her shoes made Childe’s body shudder with fear. It was as if his body operated on instinct. However, his silent worship stilled his mind, grounding him in a place far far away and allowing him to detach himself from the torture he knew was coming.

“There’s my disobedient Harbinger.” Tsaritsa cooed, the sickly sweet tone of her voice sounding poisonous. The mirror maiden that followed the Tsaritsa into the jail cell and shut the door behind them felt as sick as always. She knew she would have to ask Il Dottore for an amnesia potion after all of this, lest she have PTSD from witnessing the Tsaritsa commit atrocities against her own Harbinger.

The Tsaritsa was seething. She was still bitter from Childe’s refusal to kill you. Nobody disobeyed the Tsaritsa and lived – but Childe was one of her beloved Harbingers. He was endlessly loyal, willing to murder and sacrifice anything for her. And if she continued, she wouldn’t have a Tartaglia anymore – only an empty shell of a human.

Morozana pursed her lips, restraint not coming easily to her. She was still so bitter after everything that had happened… recent events brought back memories that left a sour taste in her mouth, and instead of facing them, she took out her anger on her beloved Tartaglia…

~Around 500 Years Ago~

The regions were fragmented, the Archons left scarred after Celestia’s call to war. Khaen’riah was wiped from the face of Teyvat… But the cost was far too great.

The Archons had convened in Liyue once again for their decennial meeting – or what was left of the Archons.

Raiden Ei stood still, her posture frozen and gaze unfocused. She had physically attended the meeting, but was mentally reeling from the recent loss of her sister.

Beelzebul may have seemed absent, but Barbatos was even further from any sort of presence. He gazed up at the clouds that blew in the powerful jetstream above Guili Plains, wishing he were a wind sprite once again. If only he weren’t bound to Celestia…

Morax glanced around at the Archons in attendance. What was typically a group of nine was now only four. Focalors, Barbatos, Baal, and himself… He had tried to get you to leave Xiao’s hospital room that morning to at least get some fresh air and see some old friends, but now he was glad you were back at the harbor and nowhere near this cesspool of broken Gods.

Morozana was late as usual, but this time, it was on purpose. She was seething – at first, she didn’t want to see her fellow Archons at all. But as the day ticked by, she realized she was losing her only chance this decade to find any semblance of an explanation.

As she approached the group across the field, her anger became uncontrollable.

“MORAX!” Her tone rose like a crescendo. “HOW DARE YOU LIE TO ME?!”

Rex Lapis’s eyes went wide at the sound of the Tsaritsa’s voice. He turned to see Morozana storming towards the group, cryo crackling at her fingertips and eyes wild with fury. Her chest heaved. She scanned over the group, none of the others with half the mind to even respond.

“Morozana, I can explain-” Morax spoke, raising one hand up in defense.

“Oh, really? Now you decide to explain yourself?” She exclaimed furiously.

“I did not realize the gravity of what I was saying. I had no proof, and now I know I was wrong about her-”

“Shut UP!” Tsaritsa balled her hands into fists as she exclaimed. “After all this time keeping my mother’s survival a secret, how DARE you lie to cover yourself!”

“Morozana, she’s not the same-”

“Just how much more are you keeping from me, MORAX?!” Tsaritsa screamed, the grass surrounding her beginning to freeze as pure cryo energy radiated from her enraged body.

Rex Lapis stepped back. The Tsaritsa was going to become violent, and the last thing he wanted was for another war to break out between regions. Immediately attempting to defuse the situation, he relaxed his shoulders and rested his arms at his sides. He closed his eyes, letting out a deep breath, trying his best to appear calm during such a tense situation.

“Morozana.” Rex Lapis opened his eyes, his irises subtly glowing with golden light. “You will incur the Wrath of Geo if you attempt to start a war in Liyue.”

“Do NOT call me by that name!” Morozana screamed. Nobody deserved to call her by that name. The name given to her by you.

“War.” Raiden Ei spoke absentmindedly, “The enemy of Eternity…”

The Cryo Archon blinked, her gaze fluttering from Archon to Archon in the meeting. It took her no time at all to understand that any act of aggression in this meeting would spell the end for her nation.

She seethed, breathing sharply through her nose.

“I wish to never see any of you again.” Her words bit into the air like ice. “May you all erode in the Abyss.”

Turning heel, she stormed away from the group, swearing to never speak to them again. This was the end of her era as a cooperative god… she was done trusting and yielding to anyone else.

And to this day, Tsaritsa kept her word.

~Present Day~

Morozana inhaled slowly, her chest shuddering as her breath caught in her throat. The memory still had sharp edges as if it were freshly etched into her mind. However, she realized that Morax was right – you weren’t you anymore. You weren’t her mother. And now you were dead.

She had killed you.

“Maiden.” Tsaritsa beckoned, and the Mirror Maiden bristled.

“Yes.” She responded, shoulders tense, afraid of what the seething Archon might say next.

“Take Tartaglia out of here. He’s learned his lesson.”

“Yes, my Queen.” The tension in her body immediately began to relax as she realized this was finally the end of Childe’s torture. After a brutal week, Tsaritsa was finally done.

Without another word, Morozana turned on her heels and left. The absence of the Archon’s intimidating aura led the Mirror Maiden to collapse beside Childe, reaching for the broken Harbinger as she tried her best to use her healing skills on him.

“Hang in there, Master Tartaglia.” She murmured, the glow of hydro filling the jail cell. She knew that seven days of torture will have taken a toll on both his body and mind.

Little did she know, Childe wasn’t suffering anymore.

He couldn’t feel a thing.

~~~

Zhongli liked to visit Mondstadt. As a matter of fact, in the past decade he enjoyed visiting a certain Tavern during the springtime when new Monstadt wines from the most recent harvest would be released.

However, this time, there was a sense of dread that sat in his stomach as he approached the city walls.

Although the air was refreshing and the city was filled with bustling townspeople, he couldn’t muster up the same sense of joy he normally felt while visiting. He slowly made his way up the steps towards Favonius Cathedral, trying his best to remain grounded as he grappled with the fact he would finally be seeing you after everything that happened two weeks ago.

Before Zhongli even stepped foot in the Cathedral, Xiao materialized in front of him in his signature swirls of dark smoke.

“My lord,” Xiao spoke sharply, immediately taking a knee before him. “You came.”

“I need to see her.” Zhongli spoke poignantly.

“But you’re not fully recovered yet-”

“That doesn’t matter.” Zhongli responded, his tone sour and sharp. Xiao looked up at his Archon, noticing the pinch at the corners of his eyes and the slight downturn to his mouth – Zhongli was upset.

“I’ll show you the way.” Xiao bowed his head as he stood, turning around to lead the Archon.

The nuns seemed shocked to see the short Adeptus once again, believing that he had left weeks ago to return to Liyue. And when they saw him leading a strange man through the Monastery, they couldn’t help but wonder who could be important enough to warrant an Adeptal guide. Some of the keener sisters, however, knew that the strange brunette dressed in Liyuean business attire must be something more than human.

Yet Zhongli found it strange, to be walking through a place of worship for the absent god Barbatos, when he was Morax himself.

“She’s up here.” Xiao spoke when he reached a flight of stairs, Zhongli ducking to avoid hitting his head on the rasters as he climbed.

At the top was a narrow hallway full of rooms containing sick patients. Yours was at the end, marked only by a plain oak door. Zhongli reached out and turned the doorknob; it felt all too heavy, knowing you were on the other side.

As he stepped inside, he noticed how bright the room was; the sun shone through the sheer curtains that covered the window, casting a glow across the bed where you laid.

You were pale; paler than Zhongli had ever seen you before. The image of you resting motionless, lying prone in bed, unearthed painful memories from five centuries ago. The breath caught in his lungs; for the second time, you were hurt because of him.

You were beautiful; your appearance always seemed to be frozen in time. From the day Zhongli first met you, you hadn’t changed a single bit. He reached out one arm to caress your cheek, but stopped mid-gesture. He glanced over at Xiao who stood in the doorway, too afraid to enter yet at the same time unwilling to leave. He knew his karmic debt could slow your recovery.

“I see what you meant.” Zhongli spoke poignantly, the corners of his eyes pinching as he tried his best to remain composed. “She is still not awake.”

Xiao gritted his teeth, unsure of how to respond. He didn’t want to tell Zhongli what Rosaria had warned them about… But he knew his master had to know the truth.

“I…” Xiao began, his sentence falling short. He took a deep breath before continuing. “The nuns said she may never wake up. The Cryo Archon will pay… Childe will pay for what he’s done.”

“No,” Zhongli murmured. “There is no greater good that comes from Vengeance. She will wake up... I can feel it.”

Xiao’s eyes widened as his breath caught in his throat. How could Zhongli feel it?

As his mind reeled with what he was just told, Xiao looked up at his Archon only to see him seething with unimaginable anger. Zhongli was no longer morose… his jaw was clenched, his hands balled into fists, and his shoulders were completely stiff.

“There’s nothing I wouldn’t do to stop this from happening in the first place.” Zhongli’s voice quaked with anger, resentment, guilt. “I should have never let her leave.”

Xiao was speechless as he felt the room radiate with Geo energy. A hum began to fill the air, the ground beginning to shake beneath their feet.

As much as he wanted to remain calm, Zhongli was spiraling; he thought that seeing you would calm his anxiousness, to fill the emptiness you had left when you were kidnapped. Yet instead, seeing you in this state only made him feel worse. It reminded him of all his mistakes; all his regrets…

“What’s going on?!” Diluc’s voice could be heard from down the hall.

“Is this an earthquake?” Kaeya added, the two men rushing towards your room. They pushed past Xiao, paying him little mind as they reached the doorway. Looking into the room, they realized the source of the tremors that shook the monastery.

“Zhongli…” Diluc murmured, coming to a stop in front of the former Geo Archon who seemed to be overwhelmed by a myriad of emotions.

“Hm,” Zhongli grunted, looking up to see the two brothers. At that moment, the tension in his body began to dissolve as his thoughts were finally dragged away from you. “Oh, hello…”

“It’s… good to see you, Zhongli.” Diluc spoke, knowing that meeting under any other situation would be better than this.

“...I’m sorry.” Zhongli murmured as his gaze turned towards the floor, regret painted on his face.

“Why would you be sorry?” Diluc asked.

“This is all my fault.” Zhongli spoke. “If only I-”

“It’s not your fault.” Kaeya cut in, his voice calm yet clear. The Knight could clearly tell the state Zhongli was in; it surprised him, knowing how old and powerful he was, Kaeya didn’t realize he could still be susceptible to such strong emotions. “What’s done is in the past. All we can do is look towards the future.”

Zhongli was speechless. Kaeya was using a piece of advice that Zhongli used to give to clients he consulted at the Funeral Parlor… it was even advice he used to say to old friends all too long ago.

“But more importantly… Why is your health bar so low?” Kaeya pressed further, eyeing the unusually low 24,000/60,000.

Zhongli blinked, realizing he was walking around with an obvious indicator of his predicament. Although healing potions didn’t come cheap, as a consultant he knew it would be rude to walk around with anything less than his maximum. However, his situation couldn’t be resolved with mere potions.

“I had an unfortunate encounter with some slimes on my way here…” He spoke carefully, mindful of his choice of words. “I haven’t had the chance to get a potion yet, but fear not. I’ll pick up one on my way home.”

“I see. I’ll send some cavalry out to make sure the path home is clear.” Kaeya knew Zhongli was lying – but accepted it nonetheless.

“Thank you,” Zhongli nodded in return. “I should get going, now.”

Zhongli began to walk out of the room, but spared one glance back at your comatose body. He so desperately wanted to reach out to you, to caress you, but he knew that if he had any more of you he would be unable to stop himself from crawling into the bed with you just to embrace you again.

“Take care of yourself, Zhongli.” Diluc spoke up, and the former Geo Archon blinked. He was surprised by the simple yet precise snippets of advice the two brothers were giving him – and he was surprised by how much he needed to hear it.

“Thank you.” He hummed, stepping out the door and beginning to walk down the hallway. “Xiao, come with me.”

“Huh?” Xiao murmured, taken aback by the sudden command from his Archon. Yet, his loyalty did not falter as he immediately followed after Zhongli.

“Please return to Wangshu Inn.” He commanded, and dread began to sink in Xiao’s stomach.

“But she’s still not awake-” Xiao began to argue, desperate to remain by your side.

“She’s in good hands.” Zhongli answered sharply, continuing his path down the hallway and out of the Monastery. “It is time for you to return to Liyue.”

“Yes, my lord.” Xiao spoke, understanding the command, but unable to comprehend how Zhongli could feel fine leaving you like this.

~~~

“I’m surprised the God of Geo could lose that much HP on a simple journey from Liyue Harbor to Mondstadt.” Diluc mused, gazing down at your serene face.

“Former God.” Kaeya quipped, “But that’s not the point.” He gestured towards your sleeping body. “Don’t you find it peculiar that both of them have the same fraction of their HP left?” He turned to stare into Diluc’s crimson eyes.

“What do you mean?” Diluc questioned. “She only has 10 hit points, and Zhongli has almost 24 thousand.”

“24 out of 60 thousand.” Kaeya responded, then turned back to point at your health bar. “And 10 out of 25.”

“Oh…” Diluc murmured, falling silent. What Kaeya was insinuating had implications far greater than anything Diluc had considered… If your health was somehow related to Zhongli’s, then that could be the reason why you lived through the Tsaritsa’s attacks.

Both brothers continued to stare at your motionless face, shocked by what they had both concluded. They knew you were full of enigmas, but they had no clue that some of these mysteries were quite literally connected to the former Geo Archon.

A faint whimper broke the silence of the room, one far too high-pitched to have come from either brother; nonetheless, the two exchanged glances, just to make sure it really didn’t come from the other.

That was when their heads snapped to face your bed; your once-serene expression began to shift, brows pinching together, eyelids fluttering.

“She’s waking up!” Diluc exclaimed, rushing towards your bedside and hovering over you. Kaeya followed, eager to finally see you move.

“Give her some space, Diluc.” Kaeya snapped, grabbing onto Diluc’s shoulder to drag him backward. The redhead merely grunted, moving only slightly. Both men had their eyes trained on your face as you seemed to finally breach the boundary of consciousness.

Your eyes were bleary, the light in the room too bright as you tried to open them. You could hear Diluc and Kaeya speaking about something in the room, but you couldn’t quite see them yet. The previous events slowly came back to you piece by piece; your senses felt overwhelmed by the sudden stimuli, and you could tell that because of this, you must have slept for a long time.

You groaned, ghost pains shooting down your body now that you were finally aware of your own limbs. You shifted, moving your arms and legs, feeling that all of them were still attached. Your eyes slowly began to adjust, and you could make out Diluc’s messy head of red hair next to Kaeya’s neatly combed blue.

Kaeya’s hand instinctively drifted towards yours, grabbing onto your fingers tightly. Kaeya had to suppress the sob of happiness that overcame him when he finally felt you squeeze back.

Diluc fell to his knees, clinging onto the bed sheets you laid in to keep him steady. You were finally awake enough to process the expressions on both of their faces – concern, relief, joy…

You hoped you hadn’t worried them too much – although you had no idea just how much you terrified them this time around. They really thought they were going to lose you.

Yet, the first thing you decided to say was something that came from your half-lucid state and your desire to lift the expressions on both of their faces.

“I lived, bitch.” You cracked a smile, your voice hoarse and throat dry.

Diluc let out a chortle. Kaeya glanced from you to the redhead and back before a soft and low rumbling laughter escaped his lips as well. You began to laugh as well – although your laugh was more of a groan, with how out-of-it you were. However, you were happy that you had succeeded in cheering them up nonetheless.

Kaeya regained his composure rather quickly, returning a far wittier quip.

“That’s something only you would say.”

~~~

Read the next chapter here.

#xiao x y/n #xiao x female reader #xiao angst #xiao x reader #zhongli x reader #genshin zhongli #kaeya x y/n #kaeya alberich #kaeya x you #kaeya x reader #diluc ragnvindr #diluc x y/n #diluc x reader #diluc x you #zhongli x y/n #zhongli genshin impact #childe x y/n #childe x reader #childe x you

21 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Anything You Can Do, I Can Do Better (Xiao x Reader Smut)

An Enemies to Lovers smut oneshot

WARNING: 18+ CONTENT BELOW THE CUT, MINORS DNI!!

Tags include: hate sex, no foreplay, angst, breeding, loss of virginity, competitive sex, post nut depression, soft ending, Xiao being Xiao

Xiao was furious. Again.

At the report of monsters in Dihua Marsh, Xiao rushed to the scene to eliminate them. This was merely part of his Adeptal duties – he protected all mortals in Bishui Plain and beyond. As ordered by Rex Lapis, he would not allow any human to come to harm while under his watch… However, for the past several nights, Xiao would reach a location reported to have monsters only to find their scattered corpses.

And not only would the monsters be completely eliminated, but they would be struck down with no traces of elemental power whatsoever. The poor Yaksha consulted all remaining Adepti, and none of them knew what could be responsible for such a feat other than some fluke or natural disaster. Still, night after night, Xiao would be frustrated upon reaching the scene. He would be mere minutes too late to catch whoever seemed to be disrespecting him, taunting him, telling him over and over just how slow and incompetent he was at his own job.

Still baffled by yet another impossible feat, Xiao wandered through the remnants of the hilichurl camp. He seethed at his incompetence; this would be the last time he’d miss anything like this.

“Help! There’s Geovishaps!”

A voice tickled Xiao’s ears, and his head immediately shot up.

“I won’t miss it this time,” Xiao muttered. His superhuman senses told him exactly how far away this call came from. He disappeared from the field, leaving behind only black wisps of smoke.

In an instant, the Yaksha had traversed hundreds of meters to the source of the voice, only to watch the earthen monsters be beaten into dust by a blindingly fast flash of metal.

“What?!” Xiao blurted out, his mouth falling open as he watched a small figure – a human – destroy the monsters with efficient strikes of a claymore.

And what was worse, the human had no traces of elemental abilities whatsoever. Their claymore fractured the earthen ground as they struck the monsters over and over, a testament to their power.

Meanwhile, Xiao simply stared, too shocked to take over in the fight.

“Hyaa!” You screamed, flexing your shoulders as you wound up for your final attack. The metal of your greatsword sung into the night as it struck down the monsters and embedded itself into the damp earth.

The stony Geovishap bones scattered across the ground, mere remnants of the monsters that terrorized the mountainside only minutes prior.

Now that the monsters were defeated, a silence fell over the area. You listened to your own rapid breathing as you recovered from such strenuous work. Wrapping one hand around the hilt of your claymore, you pulled it out of the ground and inspected it for damage. As you did so, you failed to notice the enraged Yaksha, who seethed at you.

“YOU!” Xiao roared, making you jump from surprise. You spun on your heels to face him. “You’re the one who is killing MY monsters!”

“Who said they were yours to kill?” You scoffed, sticking your giant blade back into the ground and crossing your arms over your chest. “From the way you look, it seems like you’re an Adeptus. I guess they really are stuck up old fogeys.”

“Stop trying to do my job,” Xiao spoke through gritted teeth. “You’re a weak mortal. Killing monsters is a job for the Adepti, not humans.”

“You’re the one who’s taking too long to even get to the monsters,” You stated with a shrug. “Maybe it’s time to retire, you’re getting slow.”

Xiao let out a growl at your insinuation. Rather than snap back at you, however, he turned his head to the side, disappearing in a puff of smoke.

You rolled your eyes as you watched him disappear. A couple of villagers who witnessed the fight stood there in shock as you turned around and began to walk down the path away from them.

“Onto the next field, then,” You muttered to yourself.

~~~

Aether and Lumine frequented Wangshu Inn during their travels, and knowing their elusive Adeptus friend lived there, they often tried to talk to him – whether it be luring him out with almond tofu, or calling for him until he would get too annoyed to ignore them any longer.

Although they thought Xiao acted this way towards everyone, the twins had no clue that they were the only mortals in all of Teyvat that Xiao would ever willingly interact with. They were the closest thing to a ‘friend’ the Yaksha had in a while.

Aether was speaking to Verr Goldet about any requests she might have for the day. The sun had just breached the horizon, and the two travelers were already at the front desk of the inn, eager to go out and explore the area for the day.

While waiting for her brother to finish speaking, Lumine looked up through the main foyer of the inn to see Xiao ascending the staircase towards the top.

“Hey, Xiao! There you are!” She called, but received no acknowledgement from the Adeptus.

Aether turned when he heard his sister speak. “Xiao?” Aether called, but the twins merely watched as he continued to ignore them both. The reclusive Adeptus walked through a door at the top of the stairs, slamming it behind him.

The twins exchanged glances, wondering why he would act that way, and Aether gave his sister a nonchalant shrug.

“Maybe he’s busy. We can talk to him later.”

~~~

The next night, Xiao was determined to defeat the monsters that lurked throughout Bishui Plain and Qiongli Estuary before you could even get there. He stayed on high alert, traveling north through Dihua Marsh and clearing out Hilichurl camps before they would become a problem for the nearby villages.

As an Adeptus, he didn’t need rest… he could slay monsters for days on end without needing a break. He was determined to prove he was infinitely more capable at slaying monsters than you were.

“Weak!” He exclaimed, pitching his spear through a Mitachurl’s chest. He watched as the beast crumpled to the ground, defeated. The seething Adeptus wrenched the polearm out of the dead Mitachurl’s rib cage, bringing with it a spray of blood.

Xiao didn’t need to look around to know that all of the monsters had been killed – he simply walked onwards down the path to the next camp he would come across.

However, in the distance, he spotted blackened earth and trails of smoke that rose into the night air. Confused, he teleported towards the location, arriving only to see yet another destroyed monster camp.

You had already been there.

Xiao’s hands balled into fists as he turned slowly in a circle, examining the elemental traces…

A Pyro Abyss Mage, an Electro Samachurl… and half a dozen Hilichurls.

Next to the smoldering remnants of the monsters’ campfire, a Samachurlian staff had been stuck into the ground. Attached at the top of the staff, a daintily handwritten paper note fluttered in the late evening breeze.

‘You’re rusty ;)’

Xiao let out a growl so frustrated and enraged that if anyone nearby had heard it, they would confuse him with the monsters he killed.

~~~

“Why do you seem more cheerless than usual, Alatus?” The serene voice of Cloud Retainer echoed across the peaks of Mt. Aocang. The mystical Crane perched elegantly on a rocky precipice of Qingyun peak, her gold and white feathers glowing in the late-afternoon light.

Xiao had visited his fellow Adeptus to retrieve powerful medicinal herbs which only grew in Jueyun Karst. Cloud Retainer had stored them in a latched wooden box, waiting for the time he would come by to take them.

“I do not wish to talk about it,” Xiao responded curtly, causing Cloud Retainer to lean closer towards his face.

“You also appear to be fatigued. Have you not been resting properly?” Cloud Retainer questioned.

“Adepti have no need for rest,” Xiao responded, looking away from the prying Adeptus.

“Is it because of that mortal who has been purging the land of monsters?” Cloud Retainer mused, fluttering her wings as she adjusted her feathers.

Xiao scoffed, “Nonsense.”

“They are quite the aid to Liyue. The mortal has even rid Jueyun Karst of treasure hoarders.”

“WHAT?!” Xiao exclaimed, turning back around to face the Adeptus’s aviary form. “When?!”

“About a week ago.”

Xiao’s mind reeled. Every single night he had watched with near-helplessness as you cleared out monster camps in Western Liyue faster than he could find them. He had no idea how you could possibly do this in Eastern Liyue at the same time.

“One despises mortals who tread on the sacred land of the Adepti. However, this mortal is more than just an exception. One would like to invite such an honorable person for tea. Perhaps One should invite Morax as well, and One can teach such a child about the ways of the Adepti.”

Cloud Retainer’s rambling only made Xiao seethe with anger. How could Cloud Retainer consider you honorable when you were stealing the job of an Adeptus so blatantly?

“I must go. Farewell.”

Xiao’s blunt statement was as courteous as he could possibly make it. Too furious to wait for a response from Cloud Retainer, he teleported back to Wangshu Inn with the package of herbs in his hands.

Verr Goldet looked up from her desk as she felt the wind shift in the air. Xiao had appeared before her.

“Oh, Xiao, you’re already back.” The Inn Owner smiled. “Thank you for fetching the herbs for me. I’ll prepare your medicine promptly.” Xiao didn’t respond as he stalked towards the desk, dropping the package onto the oak surface and teleporting away once again.

Verr looked down in shock, wondering why Xiao would seem even more irritated than usual. She knew he hated visiting the front desk in the Inn’s main foyer due to the number of humans that usually filled the room.

However, it didn’t seem to be as busy as usual, so it left her even more baffled. To top it off, Verr looked down to realize the wooden box had been splintered from the intensity of Xiao’s grip.

~~~

This time, Xiao was more determined than ever to prove to you that patrolling the countryside was a job meant for Adepti only. Humans were frail, and Xiao was certain you would slip up at some point.

The night was incredibly clear. Xiao could see all the way across Liyue from his perch atop the roof of Wangshu Inn. He looked out towards Guyun Stone Forest, admiring the vast remnants of the Archon war and lasting proof of Morax's power.

Something glimmered along the coast of Yaoyang Shoal. At this distance, Xiao couldn’t tell if it was a glimmer of moonlight reflecting off of the sea or if it was something more.

Not willing to take any chances, he teleported to the sandy beach.

As he arrived, he realized he was right – amongst the scattered remnants of Khaen’rian Ruin Guards were some that were still active. How they could survive centuries of deterioration and the elements was a question for someone else.

Xiao was simply here to destroy them.

The ruin guards began to wake up, clambering to their feet with the screeching metal and whirring engines.

Spinning his spear in one hand, Xiao prepared to strike one ruin guard down when a flash of silver caught his eye. He barely had time to register the claymore that shot straight into the Ruin Guard’s core, impaling the machinery and causing the monster to collapse to the ground. Sparks flew from the core as it sputtered and the ruin guard began to die.

You leapt down from one of the rock faces that dotted the shoal, landing on the ruin guard to wrench your blade from its core.

Xiao let out a low growl, shocked and enraged by your sudden appearance.

“Wow, you actually found the monsters before me this time,” You laughed darkly, moving onto the next ruin guard.

“Worthless!” Xiao shouted, turning to fight a third one that had awoken.

“Easy now, old man.” You shouted between clangs of metal against metal. Sparks flew into the air as your claymore screeched against the reinforced armor of the ruin guard. You jumped from place to place, the muscles in your back flexing beneath your skin as you wound up to strike at a weak point.

Xiao growled as he fought the other ruin guard. He gripped his polearm so tightly he was worried he might break it… But that was the least of his problems. With a gust of wind, he launched himself into the shoulder of the ruin guard, breaking its arm off in one clean strike. Arcs of electricity sparked across the joint, stunning the machine and preventing it from fighting back. With several more quick jabs of his spear, Xiao was able to cut down the automaton.

As soon as the Ruin Guard was no longer a threat, Xiao spun around to attack the next one – only to see a beach of scattered metal parts. He gawked at the destruction, shocked that you were able to defeat two ruin guards so quickly.

“Man, whatever metal these Automatons are made of sure wear out blades fast.” You sighed, running your fingers down the side of your claymore.

“You don’t have a vision. How do you find monsters so fast without elemental sight?” Xiao demanded, stalking towards you.

“If you actually looked at the Adventurer’s Guild bulletin in Liyue Harbor, you’d be able to see where all the monster and enemy sightings are.” You rolled your eyes. “But you’re too busy being a recluse, trying to do everything without any outside help. And definitely not making any money either!”

You lifted your blade above your head, shoulders and biceps flexing as you lowered it into the holder on your back. Of course, since you weren’t gifted with elemental power, you couldn’t create a subspace pocket for your belongings. That meant carrying around your ridiculously large and heavy greatsword wherever you traveled.

“This isn’t a job for mortals. It is the duty of the Adepti,” Xiao seethed as he stared at you intensely.

“Duty of the Adepti, my ass!” You scoffed, dusting some sand off of your shoulder. “Liyue is rife with monsters that would go unchecked if it weren’t for adventurers like me.”

“Mortals cannot be tasked with killing monsters. It’s too dangerous.” Xiao pressed, stepping closer to you.

“Then why am I so much better at it than you are?” You smirked.

Xiao’s eyes widened suddenly, and you thought you had finally gotten through to the stubborn Yaksha. However, instead of snapping back or continuing to argue, Xiao roughly pushed past you as an orange glow filled your vision.

“Watch out!” He exclaimed. You turned around just in time to see Xiao use his polearm to swipe away a magical fireball that had been hurtling towards you. A sinister high-pitched cackle filled your ears, telling you exactly what it was.

“Abyss mages!” You exclaimed, instinctively reaching over your shoulders for the handle of your greatsword. Pyro and Electro Abyss Mages had shown up out of nowhere, laughing and taunting the two of you from behind their spheres of elemental shields.

Xiao immediately attacked both of them with his polearm that he infused with Anemo. You grew frustrated as you watched him effortlessly use the Abyss Mages’ own elements against themselves thanks to the wind’s power.

As someone never gifted with a vision, you could do little against Abyss Mages with just a claymore. Instead, you turned around and ran towards the ocean. Swinging your claymore backwards like a bat, you used its flat edge to splash into the water, sending a wave towards the Abyss Mages and drenching them.

“What are you doing?!” Xiao exclaimed, confused.

“Work smarter, not harder!” You responded, used to using your surroundings to your own advantage. “Now swirl them!”

Xiao growled, begrudgingly doing as you requested. The Pyro shield broke first – you immediately took advantage of the Mage’s sudden weakness, sending it into the next life with a single strike.

The Yaksha wasn’t far behind with killing the Electro mage… In mere seconds, the beach was silent once more. All you could hear was the gentle rush of the tide that rose and ebbed along the sandy shore.

Xiao turned to face you, appearing as though he was about to shout at you again. You crossed your arms over your chest, staring at him, refusing to show any sort of weakness towards the Adeptus.

However, before he could open his mouth, he turned away from you and disappeared in a cloud of dark smoke and wind.

“Asshole.” You grumbled, frowning.

~~~

The teal-haired Yaksha appeared in his small room at the top of Wangshu Inn. It was sparsely furnished, with only a bed, a table and chairs. The wooden floorboards and walls were thin and creaked with each footstep. Despite Verr Goldet offering a suite for the Yaksha to live in, Xiao preferred the attic. Here, he could see all of Dihua Marsh from his window… and he preferred a room far away from guests or any other humans. At the top of the building, it felt less like an inn and more like a treehouse. The ancient tree’s branches grew through one side of the room, its bark poking out of the wooden planks and running from floor to ceiling.

Despite usually enjoying his little piece of serenity at the center of Liyue’s marshes, Xiao had arrived irate.

“INCOMPETENT!” Xiao roared, throwing his spear down in a fit of anger. Its shaft clattered against the floorboards as the weapon slid across the room, its blade embedding itself into the bark of the exposed tree trunk at the far wall.

Xiao was too furious to acknowledge that Verr Goldet would most certainly be heartbroken if she ever saw the damage he caused to the tree. He was too furious to eat, sleep, or do most things these days. All he wanted was for you to stop doing his job.

~~~

Your treks through the mountainside had been boring for the past couple of nights. Smirking to yourself, you thought that perhaps you were simply too good at killing monsters. You passed your time traveling from monster sighting to monster sighting, finding little to entertain you in-between.

Thus, when you heard the sound of fighting in the distance, the smirk on your face grew into a grin.

You rushed down the path towards the fighting, finding yourself in front of a very large hilichurl camp. At the center, a furious Xiao tore through the crowds of monsters, shrouded by a cloud of black smoke.

“It’s about time something interesting happened!” You exclaimed, drawing your greatsword and jumping into the fray.

Xiao noticed you approaching in an instant. “No- stay away!” he exclaimed, launching backwards as he attempted to continue fighting. He jumped into the air before diving back down, raining ethereal spears down from the sky. They impaled all of the Hilichurls around him, killing them almost immediately. Xiao’s face was obscured by a black mask as black wisps of smoke continued to swirl around him. You had never seen elemental power like this before, so you couldn't help but stare for a moment before going back to fight on your own.

“When will you realize humans can be just as good at fighting?” You exclaimed, swinging at a Mitachurl that blocked you with its shield.

You didn’t receive a response – you finished off the Mitachurl and turned around to see Xiao struggling with the Hilichurls.

“Off your game today?” You taunted, jumping into the fight to help.

With your powerful swings, you made quick work of the remaining monsters. When all of them had finally been killed, you turned to face Xiao only to see him with one knee on the ground, relying on his polearm for support. The black wisps of smoke had increased in intensity, swirling around the Yaksha’s body like a miniature maelstrom.

“Are you alright?” You asked, reaching out to offer him a hand.

“Don’t touch me!” Xiao exclaimed sharply, making you take a step back.

His curt statement was enough to finally make you snap.

“Okay, I’ve had it up to here with you!” You raised your fist and shook it at the stubborn Adeptus, anger boiling over within you. “What is wrong with you? All the gods, the Adepti, the Yakshas embody immortality and superiority over humans. And for what? None of you really protect the land. None of you really care about the humans who live here!”

“That’s not true.” Xiao muttered, groaning as he used his polearm to pull himself to his feet. “We do care-”

“If Morax really cared, my family would still be alive! If he gave half a damn then maybe he would have punished the people who killed them!” You were irate, and now nothing could stop the dam that had broken loose as you raged.

“You…” Xiao was bewildered as you continued to rant. While the torment of his Karmic Debt was severe that evening, he suddenly couldn’t feel the pain at all as he processed what you were saying.

“I’ve trained day after day to become stronger and avenge my family because nobody else would. If any of the gods cared at all, I’d at least have a vision after everything I’ve been through and everything I do for Liyue!”

“What…” Xiao��s voice wavered as his grip on his polearm faltered.

“So fuck the Archons, fuck the Adepti, and fuck you!” Your face was bright red as you shouted. You were completely unaware of the way Xiao swayed where he stood, too consumed by anger to notice something was wrong with him.

“I-” Xiao groaned as his knees finally buckled. You weren’t exactly sure what you were seeing as you watched the mask disappear from Xiao’s face, revealing his amber eyes that rolled back in his head as he lost consciousness.

You caught him instinctively, not sure what to do with a fainting Yaksha. After a moment, however, you shouted as burning hot pain flashed across your skin.

“Ah! What the hell?!” you looked down at yourself to see the black wisps of smoke lapping at your irritated skin. Whatever this ability was, it seemed to hurt humans.

“You fucking idiot Yaksha!” You exclaimed, suppressing every urge to throw him and gently setting his body on the ground.

“Miss Goldet… the herbs…” You heard Xiao half-consciously mutter.

“Goldet? Verr Goldet of Wangshu Inn?” You asked Xiao, leaning down to stare at the expression of agony on his face.

“The medicine… at the inn,” Xiao whimpered.

You had never heard a sound like that come from an Adeptus. Your heart began to race as you realized the situation was dire. You were hours away from the inn by foot, and weren’t sure how long the poor Yaksha had before whatever was affecting him would kill him.

Your skin still seared with pain from what little contact you had with him, so you looked around you for the best thing you could do.

You scrambled across the ground, tying together bloodied hilichurl furs and fabrics to fashion a makeshift rope. You looped it under Xiao’s arms and around his chest, deciding that dragging him back to the inn would be your best chance.

You could feel the stabbing pain of the black wisps that licked at your fingers as you gripped the furs. You persevered, attempting to drag him back to the inn. While he may be a small Adeptus, he was certainly not light… After dragging him for several feet, you let out a sigh of disdain as you unsheathed your claymore and stuck it into the dusty ground. You could only hope nobody would come to steal it as you continued your way along the rolling hills and plains of Liyue.

Without your bulky and heavy greatsword, you found that you could pick up your pace to a slow jog. Despite being battle-trained and strong, your hands and arms began to ache as Wangshu Inn grew in the distance. You cursed yourself for not having the capabilities of the Adepti, being forced to travel by foot.

“Menogias… you need to tell them…” You heard Xiao mumble, half-conscious, squirming against the rope that you carried him by.

“Come on, short stuff. You can make it.” You grunted, picking up the pace. You weren’t sure if you were trying to encourage him or yourself.

It wasn’t long after that when you found yourself at the foot of the huge tree that held the inn. There were a couple of people around you who spotted such an uncanny situation, a young human dragging an unconscious Adeptus that had a whirlwind of black smoke enshrouding himself.

“Is that the Yaksha?”

“Who is that adventurer?”

“What’s going on?”

The murmurs of people who surrounded you began to grow as you ran across the wooden porch and up the stairs to the main foyer of the Inn. Your legs and arms ached as you dragged Xiao up the stairs, but you were more concerned about whether Xiao would be alright.

As you reached the spacious lobby, you spotted the blonde innkeeper behind the front desk.

“Verr Goldet!” You exclaimed, “Can you help?”

“Xiao!” The innkeeper exclaimed, her eyes going wide as she rushed over to the two of you. “His Karmic Debt- I need to get his medicine!”

Verr Goldet scrambled across the room towards the kitchen, for what you were assuming was the medicine to help with whatever this burning smoke was.

“Xiao…” You murmured. “So that’s your name.”

You began to slowly unwind the ropes from around his torso, the sting of the malicious smoke no longer a deterrent to you.

Feet scuffled across the room as Verr returned, a glass vial of medicine in one hand. She knelt beside Xiao and reached towards his face, but quickly recoiled when the black wisps licked at her fingers.

“Ahh, that hurts!” She exclaimed. “How can I make him drink this?”

“Here, give me the medicine.” You held out one hand, and Verr hesitantly placed the vial into your palm.

You worked quickly, gritting your teeth as you harshly grabbed Xiao’s jaw and forced it open, pouring the medicine in then shutting his mouth afterwards. When it was all done, you recoiled and shook your hands vigorously to rid yourself of the searing pain – only a couple of seconds of contact were enough to leave angry red marks traveling from your fingertips up your forearms.

“Did you just-” Verr stuttered, staring at your inflamed skin. She turned around and shouted back into the kitchen. “Smiley, get the first aid kit!”

“I’m fine.” you scoffed. “What even is this black smoke anyway? I’ve never seen an elemental ability like this.”

“That’s because it’s not an elemental ability.” Verr responded, her tone ever-so-slightly melancholic. “It’s Karmic Debt that Xiao had accumulated over millennia of slaughter. He’s the only Yaksha left… the rest have all died because of it.”

The breath in your lungs fell still as you heard this.

“He regularly takes medicine to abate the symptoms, but recently he’s been acting strange… he hasn’t been eating, has barely come back to the inn at all, and hasn’t taken any medicine in weeks…”

Your breath came back to you as you murmured, “weeks…?”

Mind reeling, you sat back on your heels. Was Xiao acting this way because you taunted him and told him he wasn’t as good at killing monsters as you were?

“Hey, show me your hand.” A concerned Smiley knelt beside you, opening up a wooden box filled with first aid supplies. You complied absentmindedly, too busy thinking as you stared down at the unconscious Yaksha before you.

~~~

Not long after you had given Xiao the medicine, the toxic wisps of Karmic Debt subsided enough for him to be moved out of the foyer and into one of the bedrooms. Verr offered you a place to stay while you recovered, and despite your protests, she demanded that you at least stay one night to rest after everything that happened.

So here you sat, on the soft mattress of a luxurious bed, staring out a window at the beautiful Dihua Marsh. Moonlight reflected off the peaceful waters and cast a glow across the landscape.

Verr Goldet was kind to have offered up one of her guest rooms for you to stay in. But while you were given such a nice room to stay in, you felt like you couldn’t truly rest – your mind still reeled from what you had learned earlier that evening.

Shaking your head, you decided that this was enough. You stood up and began to put your holster back on, deciding that you should go back to retrieve your Claymore and then continue hacking and slashing your way through the monsters of Liyue. Only then, in the throes of combat, you felt you might be able to shake off this feeling of uneasiness.

You began to walk towards the door when the air shifted in the room, a familiar figure appearing in front of you without warning.

“Are you trying to leave?” Xiao spoke, his amber gaze boring into you, his brows pinching together.

“Why do you care?” You scoffed. “You should still be resting. You were in a lot of trouble today.”

“That’s none of your business.” Xiao retorted.

“None of my business?” Your voice rose into a shout as you waved your hands at him. “You nearly died! Hell, you would have died if I didn’t bring you back here!”

Xiao’s eyes caught onto the bandages that wrapped both of your hands and forearms. His eyes trailed up, realizing there were red marks that peeked out from where the bandages stopped. He instinctively reached out to them, knowing exactly what it was.

“Did you come close to me while-”

“Get your hands off of me!” You screamed, slapping away his hand. Xiao froze, his eyes wide.

You let out a frustrated and animalistic growl as you stepped towards Xiao, making him take a step backwards to get away from you.

“You’re…”

You took another step, making Xiao move further backwards.

“Such a…”

Another step forwards for you, and another step backwards for Xiao.

“Fucking IDIOT!”

Xiao tried to step backward again, but found his back against the door to the room. The look in his eyes made it seem like a million emotions were passing through his mind at once. But you didn’t care – you were mad at him, at the archons, at the evil that plagued the land of Liyue. You were furious that Xiao had pushed himself so far that he was overwhelmed by his Karmic Debt. You were even more furious that his sworn duty to Morax was to put himself into such a situation. Your heart twisted and wrenched at the thought of the Yakshas falling one after the other because of such devotion to their Archon.

In your fit of anger, your hand flew up to Xiao’s neck and pinned him against the wall. His mouth dropped open, body completely freezing up as he felt your bandaged fingers against his skin.

You paused for a moment, staring into his amber eyes. There was so much that had gone unsaid between the two of you, so much tension, hatred, fear…

You let out a low growl, your head tipping forwards until your lips crashed into his.

Xiao’s heart stopped as he felt your soft lips collide with his. You were so close to him, he could feel the heat that radiated from your skin. This sudden intimacy bewildered him, and his mind began to reel as your free hand snaked up to cup his cheek. This sort of action was something he had only seen between people who loved each other dearly. It sent his mind back to the times he would catch his fellow Yakshas Menogias and Bonanus stealing a moment of embrace or sharing a tender and intimate kiss. It was something he didn’t understand… although he wanted to.

Xiao’s mind flashed to a gruesome scene: driven to insanity by the Karmic Debt they had accumulated, Menogias and Bonanus fought each other to the death.

“Stop.” Xiao twisted his head, breaking away from the kiss.

Your eyes snapped open as Xiao wrenched himself away from you. Your eyes scanned across his face, searching for a reason why he’d withdraw like this.

“Why…” Xiao muttered. “Why are you doing this?”

You made the most baffling expression at Xiao’s question. Your hands balled into fists at your sides, the frustration only continuing to build inside of you.

“Because I like you, dumbass!” You responded angrily, slamming one fist into the door beside his head.

“You…” Xiao spoke, his voice trailing off, his eyes fixating on your lips once again.

This time, he began to lean closer to you, his lips delicately brushing against yours as if he were afraid to hurt you.

You smirked, hands moving to cup his cheeks as you pulled him into the kiss.

Things quickly became heated as your lips moved against his, your hands eagerly roaming over his body. Xiao could feel the hunger in your embrace, the desire you radiated… He felt the same, overwhelmed by the nostalgic sense of comfort you gave him despite being a visionless mortal… You were someone Xiao never thought he would feel such a way about. Previously, he looked down on all humans because of their fragility and their brief lifespans, but you changed all of that with the way you seemed to run laps around him as you killed the monsters he was meant to be killing.

You grabbed onto Xiao’s wrist, forcing it against the wall above his head. The Yaksha let out the slightest gasp at your forceful action, his other hand sliding down your waist and gripping tight enough to turn your body when he slid one knee between your legs.

Your eyes went wide for a moment as he overpowered you, turning your body so now it was your back against the wall. You let go of his wrist in surprise, and he took that moment to pin your arms against the wooden wall.

However, you wouldn’t let yourself be overpowered so easily. With a grunt, you used one leg to kick at Xiao’s knee, destabilizing him and knocking him backward. As he fell, he let go of your arms which allowed you to snake one around the back of his head, cushioning his fall as you knocked him down to the floor.

You landed on top of Xiao, your arms and knees placed in a way where none of your weight was on him. You sat up on your knees and stared down at the blushing Yaksha as you began to undo your clothes.

“What are you d-”

“Take off your clothes, asshole.” You grumbled, throwing your shirt down on the floor.

When Xiao didn’t comply, and only looked up at you with a bewildered expression, you rolled your eyes and dipped your head back down to lock lips with him. Your hands roamed over his torso, sliding down to his waist, fingering at his belt.

Xiao froze as he felt your hand slip beneath the belt. You deftly undid the tie that held it together, allowing your hand to slide further down and palm his crotch.

“Ah-” Xiao’s eyes widened, a deep blush spreading across his cheeks.

You felt him twitch inside his pants, his member stiffening as your fingers ran across it.

Nobody had ever done this kind of thing to Xiao before. He didn't know how to act – his only knowledge of actions like this were from centuries ago, when he caught Menogias and Bonanus in a similar sort of position, clothes strewn aside… he didn’t understand the significance of such an act, only that it was an extremely private affair – and he didn’t stick around to find out.

So here, with your fingers wrapped around his stiffening cock, Xiao had no idea what to do. He felt a new sort of hunger take over his body as jolts of pleasure surged through his body, his kisses turning ravenous as you leaned down to devour his lips.

Xiao’s hands began to move on their own, undoing his clothes in the midst of your passionate embrace. You began to do the same, until all Xiao felt was the cold wooden floorboards and the heat of your bare skin against his.

You began to slide your hand up and down his member as you bit at his lips, making Xiao’s eyes squeeze shut as he shuddered with pleasure. His hips began to move in sync, shifting up and down against your strokes, trying to get even more motion from your movements.

You broke from the kiss, sitting back upright, sliding your hips forwards until they came to a rest with his throbbing member pressed against your entrance. Xiao looked up, taking his first glimpse at your naked form; he realized how much more beautiful you were without any clothes.

His eyes lingered on the curve of your neck, the tone in your shoulders, the faded battle scars that cut into your soft skin. He watched the way your arms and torso flexed as you moved, the ripple of muscle that was once hidden beneath clothes, the way your chest rose and fell with each breath you took. His eyes trailed up, trying to decipher the look in your eyes – desire, longing, sadness.

Xiao was wrenched away from his thoughts at a completely foreign sensation. You began to sink yourself down onto his cock, easing him into your hot entrance.

He gasped, his eyes rolling back in his head. He wanted to watch what you were doing, to see just how you could make him feel this good, but he couldn’t manage to focus. His mouth hung open, half-caught in a gasp. His hands fell limp to his sides as you seemed to take over his body with whatever magic you were doing.

You let out a groan as you sank further down his shaft, your walls quivering from the new stretch. You pushed down, gripping onto Xiao’s shoulders, your fingers digging into his bare skin.

“Ah-” Xiao murmured, the scratching of your nails making him snap back to reality. “What’s this-”

Again, Xiao was cut off as you rolled your hips, stirring your own insides with his twitching cock. He groaned, trying to keep his focus despite this ungodly sensation you were giving him.

Slowly, you began to rock back and forth, sliding yourself up and down his length. You leaned closer towards his face, lips brushing against his. Suddenly Xiao’s hands flew up to the back of your head to pull you into a fiercely passionate kiss. His teeth nipped at your lips, and you bit back, hard enough to draw blood.

Meanwhile, you continued to move, creating a steady pace of up and down. Heat began to build between the two of you, droplets of sweat beading on your bare skin as you fucked yourself on Xiao’s dick.

The Yaksha began to move in time, shifting his hips up and down to get more movement against his throbbing member. He shifted his hands up to your waist, beginning to move you as well, beginning to pant from the pleasure you were giving him.

Xiao began to rut his hips harder and harder against yours, your body beginning to bounce on top of him. Your walls tightened around him, and he let out a breathy whine from the sensation.

As pleasure began to overwhelm him, Xiao’s movements became choppy. You could tell he was on the precipice of orgasm – when Xiao’s hands moved down to your hips and his fingers dug into your skin, you stopped moving and simply stared down at his face. His hips tried to move again, but you had him pinned in place with your thighs pressed against his torso.

Xiao growled at the lack of movement.

This brought a smirk to your face, but it didn’t last long as Xiao quickly overpowered you.

He twisted his body to flip you around, and you suddenly found yourself on your back with Xiao hovering above you.

Xiao lined himself back up at your entrance, pressing into you without warning.

“Ah! Sh-shit, - Xiao!”

He didn’t respond, his fingers digging into the underside of your thighs as he pressed them against your chest. He began to thrust hungrily into you, controlled by the overwhelming desire that filled his body. You stared into his half-lidded eyes, watching the way his movements were almost animalistic above you.

“A- aah!” Your eyes began to lose focus as Xiao picked up his speed, his hips snapping against yours, lewd slapping filling the room.

Xiao’s movements were hungry, growing faster and faster, chasing a release that devoured any sense of restraint. You began to grow overwhelmed by the repeated hammering of his cock against your most sensitive parts.

He was becoming more aggressive, his hands pressing into your thighs until it bordered on pain, pinning you in place so he could thrust into you more easily. Your eyes began to roll into the back of your head as your mouth hung open, lewd moans and whimpers escaping your throat.

Xiao let out a growl as his movements became hungrier, more possessive, more aggressive.

The sounds of his cock bullying into you over and over made squelching and slapping noises that filled the room, mixing in with your gasps of pleasure.

“Ahh, Xiao…” You whined, squeezing your eyes shut and falling fully into the utter bliss he was giving you.

His fingers gripped into your legs even harder as his movements fell still, his hips settling against the plush of your ass.

You could feel his member twitch, followed by a rush of warmth, and you whimpered as you realized that he had just finished inside you… and that it felt good.

Xiao’s grip on your thighs relaxed as he blinked, realizing what the two of you had just done. He was a Yaksha plagued with Karmic Debt, harmful to any humans he came too close to… Including you. An immense wave of guilt washed over his body, making his heart wrench with grief.

“I… I’m sorry.” Xiao began to move backwards, pulling his member out of you.

“Wait.” You spoke, quickly moving your legs to wrap around his waist and stop him from backing away. Xiao froze, staring down at your flushed face. “Can we keep going?”

“You… You want me to stay?” Xiao questioned, baffled.

“Yes.” You responded.

Xiao didn’t need any further response from you. Once he realized you didn’t resent him for what he had just done, he lunged back towards you to hungrily devour your lips again.

With a new burst of strength, you sat upwards, grabbing onto his shoulders and flipping him over to pin him back down on the ground. You caught his lips with yours, teeth gnashing together as if you were trying to devour him.

At the same time, you shifted your hips to press Xiao’s quickly hardening dick back into your leaking entrance. You began to bounce fast, your legs straining as you forced yourself up and down him. You were hungry – desperate, even – for this.

Again, Xiao shifted his hips in sync with your movements, exaggerating the drag of his cock against your swollen and sensitive walls. You closed your eyes and dropped your head, trying your best to keep going as the pleasure in your core grew and grew.

The slapping of your hips against his grew wetter and wetter as you continued, the noises driving you further towards your climax. You could barely keep going, the coil in your abdomen tightening and tightening.

Xiao sensed this – his hands flew down to your waist, the snap of his hips becoming more and more aggressive as you fell fully into your impending orgasm.

As the coil finally snapped you threw your head back, crying out in pleasure as your walls convulsed around Xiao’s length.

Xiao groaned from the new sensation… it felt like you were trying to milk his next climax out of him.

The Yaksha stared up at the expression on your face, your head clouded by lust. The bandages on your arms began to slip down from the ferocity of your sexual act, revealing more of the angry red scars that marred your skin. The breath caught in his throat as he neared his climax, the lust overpowering all the guilt he felt for what his Karmic Debt had done to you.

Xiao pounded into you faster, harder, until he reached the precipice of his orgasm as well.

With something halfway between a cry and a whimper, he fell still, and you felt the familiar sensation of his climax spilling into you.

“Hah…a-ah..,” You murmured, your body relaxing, laying down on top of Xiao.

For a moment, everything in the room was quiet. All you could hear was the elevated breathing that came from the two of you and the rapid beating of your own heart.

You rested your head on Xiao’s shoulder, looking up at his face to see him staring blankly at the ceiling.

There was a perplexing expression on his face… You furrowed your brows as you stared closer, and realized it looked like tears were welling up in his eyes.

Xiao, for some reason, felt overwhelmed by everything that had happened. The way you had entered his life and turned it upside down, becoming his rival, then saving his life, and now he had just experienced something so profound and intimate for the first time with you.

“Are you… crying?” You questioned, picking your head up to stare down at the Yaksha.

“No. Adepti never show weakness in the form of tears.” Xiao responded bluntly. However, at the same time, you could clearly see a single tear spill over and trail down his face.

You reached a hand up and brushed it away with a bandaged finger, holding it up for Xiao to see.

“What’s this, then?” You asked.

Xiao looked at the wet spot on the bandage, then back to your face.

“The roof leaks.”

You chortled. Sparing a glance at the window, you could see the sunshine streaming through the curtains.

“Idiot.” A grin spread across your face as you stared down at him. Xiao merely blinked and looked to the side, more tears spilling from the corners of his eyes.

You laid a tender kiss on the wet trails his tears left down his cheeks then settled back down, resting your head on his shoulder once again.

For a couple of minutes, everything was silent. The two of you merely enjoyed each others’ presence, despite the fact that you were laying naked on the floor surrounded by long-forgotten clothes when there was a perfectly made bed only a couple of feet away.

After a while, Xiao cleared his throat and began to speak.

“I should, uhm.” Xiao paused for a moment, unsure of how to say what he was trying to say. “...remove myself from you, right?”

You realized his dick was still inside of you, and the two of you were just laying on the floor this way.

“N-no, let’s just stay like this a little longer.” You responded, hugging him slightly tighter.

~~~

A huge thanks to my beta readers for the help writing and the wonderful motivational xiao photo

1K notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

That Time I got Boba Boarded by the Yashiro Commissioner (Ayato x reader)

An Ayato x reader enemies to lovers smut oneshot

Word count: 5.4k

Summary: As a prominent figure in Inazuma, Kamisato Ayato has lived through many assassination attempts. When yours fails miserably and you end up being captured, your interrogation ends far differently from the previous ones Ayato had conducted.

Warnings: MINORS PLEASE DNI AS THIS IS A SMUT!!

Tags include: gratuitous smut, sex toys, bondage/mild BDSM, voyeurism, master/servant dynamics, use of boba during sex (hehe)

You were just waking up from a really, really good nap. As a matter of fact, you felt like it might have been the best sleep of your life. You groaned as you began to stretch out your limbs, only to realize that they were somehow restricted. You opened your eyes – but all you could see were faint specks of light through the weave of a dark fabric that covered them. Twisting your body slightly, you realized you were tied to a chair, your wrists and ankles bound to the furniture by some sort of rope.

“You’re finally awake…good.”

A voice echoed through the room, and although you couldn’t tell which direction it came from, you could immediately tell who it was.

The damn Yashiro commissioner, Kamisato Ayato.

“W-where have you taken me?” You shouted, your voice hoarse from disuse while being unconscious.

“Oh, my.” He mused, and the sound of footsteps scuffling across the ground told you he was approaching where you were sitting blindfolded and tied up. “You seem to misunderstand that you’re not in the position to be asking questions here.”

Your breath caught in your throat as you realized where exactly you had found yourself – tied up, in an unknown location, at the mercy of the man you had been sent to kill.

~~~

Thinking back, you cursed the ones who sent you on such an absurd mission.

‘This will be easy.’

‘Look for the white robes and the blue hair.’

‘Reel him in, and go for the kill.’

You had been sent to assassinate one of the most prominent figures in Inazuma. They didn’t care how you did it – they just knew you were particularly effective amongst young men. With what little information you had been given and what was public knowledge about the Yashiro Commissioner, you went into this mission confidently…too confidently.

Most of the Commissioners, while intelligent, had little fighting prowess; you didn’t anticipate that the Yashiro Commissioner actually had the strength to back up his title. Usually the people you were tasked with sending to the devil were weak, stupid, or both. You could easily cozy up to them, flirt with them, then take their life before they could even realize what you were doing. Thus, the last thing you expected was to be outsmarted at your own game…

~~~

“Here’s how things are going to work.” Kamisato Ayato spoke curtly, his tone sending a shiver down your spine. “You’re going to tell me who sent you, and I’ll see if I’m in a forgiving mood. If your information proves useful enough, I’ll be merciful and hand you over to the Tenryou Commission for punishment.”

A shiver went down your spine. Was the Tenryou Commission seen as merciful? You knew if you were handed over to them with the crime you were caught trying to commit, you would never see the light of day again.

“W-wait, I-”

“I’m going to ask you a question.” Ayato cuts you off, unwilling to let you contest anything. However, he paused and you heard a slurping sound…it sounded like he was drinking something through a straw. You tilted your head, confused why he would be taking a break from an interrogation to drink.

The slurping ended, and Ayato let out a sigh before finally continuing.

“Who do you work for?”

“I-I don’t know.” You stuttered, trying to answer as quickly as you could. “I just get sent the request through a third party and then I pick up the payment from a random location when I’m done but I don’t even do this a lot I just go for young men who are easy to seduce- ”

“Oh?” Ayato cut you off, and you could feel something press against the underside of your chin. He was using one hand to tilt your head upwards to face him, although all you could see through the blindfold was a shadow. “So you make a habit out of killing the men you fuck?”

“N-no, I mean…” You trailed off, realizing the Yashiro Commissioner was right. You’ve never slept with someone who you hadn’t later killed. And although you couldn’t see it, Ayato was smirking.

You heard a low rumble come from him – was he…laughing? Little did you know, your reaction to his question told him everything. Ayato was laughing at how pathetic you really were. You weren’t a sword for hire, you were a whore with a blade.

Ayato’s demeanor immediately became serious again.

“You’re going to tell me the names of everyone you work with.” He continued to question you.

“I-I don’t know any names-”

The finger on your chin transformed into a painfully tight grip as Ayato grabbed your jaw with one hand and tilted your head up until you were facing the ceiling. You tried to wrench your head away, but he was simply too strong. Your entire body was shocked as you felt something ice-cold pour over your face and down your nose, forcing you to cough and sputter as you tasted something sweet and syrupy in the back of your throat.

Ayato’s hand moved again, wrenching your mouth open to force whatever sweet drink this was down your throat. That was when you could feel soft pillowy pearls in your mouth, and you realized the Yashiro Commissioner was drinking fucking boba.

You sputtered and coughed as you choked on his drink, unable to close your mouth as you writhed beneath his iron grip. Ayato began to smile as he watched you choke on the boba pearls; Despite what he would say to anyone witnessing such an act, he appeared to be getting personal pleasure from this.

Even after he finished pouring the sweet drink all over your face, you continued to choke on the boba pearls. You tried to swallow them while simultaneously trying to get the milk tea out of your nose. Shuddering, you finally were able to breathe and speak properly.

“Fuck you, Kamisato Ayato!”

The blue-haired Yashiro Commissioner merely smirked.

“Is that a challenge?” Ayato quipped, and your eyes went wide beneath the blindfold.

Despite the situation, you somehow began to feel turned on. There was a heat that grew between your legs, and you wished your knees weren’t tied apart like this so you could at least rub your thighs together. It was strangely hot being tied up and blindfolded like this by one of Inazuma’s hottest men.

“I’ll fucking kill you.” You growled, ignoring the desire that began to build in your stomach.

“You’ve already failed once.” Ayato mused, “What makes you think you’ll ever succeed?”

You could feel a finger trail its way from your chin to down your neck and your sternum. It brushed across your chest, landing on one nipple. You let out an audible gasp as you realized nothing was between the finger and your sensitive skin.

“Where are my clothes?!” You exclaimed, alarmed yet somehow even more turned on. You felt the finger on your nipple turn into a painful pinch as Ayato rolled it between his thumb and forefinger.

“Ngh~!” Your pained whine came out far too much like a moan.

While the first hand was fixated on one breast, a second one came to land at the center of your stomach. It began to trail lower and lower, reaching your sensitive nether region, one finger running between your lips and picking up some of the slick that had started to pool between your thighs. Your cunt clenched at the realization you were wearing nothing down there either, and your drooling pussy had been on display for Ayato this whole time.

“Just as I expected.” Ayato chuckled. “You really are more like a whore for hire than an assassin. So turned on, and all I did was tie you up for questioning.”

Ayato’s wet fingers reached your mouth, and you didn’t bother to fight back. You willingly accepted his fingers as they pushed past your lips, and you swirled your tongue around them. The taste of the salty musk of your arousal mixed with traces of the sweet milky tea from the boba he had just poured into your mouth, making it feel like you were eating a dessert rather than eating your own cum.

When he finally withdrew his fingers from your mouth, you were out of breath. You panted as you tried to calm down the arousal that was making your pussy drool like nothing else.

“As much as I would like to play with you some more, I still have questions that need answering.” Ayato spoke sternly. Both hands left your body, and you had to suppress the whine of protest that threatened to escape your lips. “Although, I believe we can still have some fun while getting answers from you.”

“Huh?” You asked, confused and nervous about what he was saying. Interrogation usually meant torture. Was he really going to torture you and enjoy it?

That was when you felt something cold and smooth press against your lower lips. The arousal that had gathered there allowed it to slip into you easily, slowly parting your tender lips and entering your folds.

You let out a whine, attempting to push your hips towards whatever it was, but you seemed to be tied up in such a way that your entire body had little to no freedom to move.

As Ayato pushed the small ceramic egg into you, he watched as you writhed with pleasure. He smirked – once the egg was all the way inside of you, he pressed a button on a remote control and the egg began to vibrate loudly.

“Aaah~!” You moaned, your cunt clenching around the egg. It was wide enough to stretch you a little, but not long enough to completely fill you, leaving your entrance quivering and wanting more.

Then, you were surprised again as a blue glow began to fill the room. You could barely see it through your blindfold, so you knew something was coming, but you were still completely caught off guard as you felt something warm, wet, and slippery slide across your breasts.

“Wh-what is that?!” You whined, your voice shaking.

“It’s some technology from Fontaine. A vibrating egg that can be controlled remotely.” Ayato explained bluntly. You could feel the slimy tendrils slip around one breast, squeezing and pulling at one nipple.

“N-no, what’s that?” You panted, beginning to feel far too turned on for your own good.

“Ah.” Ayato nodded, although you couldn’t see it. “Some people have been granted elemental visions. Mine, as you surely know, grants me the gift of Hydro.”

Ayato paused, and you could feel a second tendril tighten around your other breast.

“And as I am certain you know, the power of water is its ability to take any shape.”

You gasped as you felt a third one slide down your lower stomach, reaching your clit. It tightened around your sensitive nib, rubbing and pulling at it, forcing gasps and moans out of you.

Knowing this was completely controlled by Ayato was almost enough to make you orgasm on the spot. The pressure was building and building, and your growing moans and quivering entrance told Ayato exactly what was happening.

The tendrils rubbing at your clit and nipples combined with the vibration deep within your pussy was far too much, sending you on a straight path over the edge of an orgasm, but Ayato didn’t want that.

Just as you thought you might finally cum, all movement stopped. The egg no longer vibrated and the Hydro tentacles fell so still you thought they must not even be there anymore. Your encroaching climax immediately faded away, your body shuddering at the loss of orgasm.

“No!” You exclaimed, struggling against your binds. “Why did you stop?”

“I want names.” Ayato spoke coldly.

“I-I told you, I don’t know anyone’s names! They keep me in the dark about that kind of stuff!”

“You’re going to give me names. Details. Descriptions.” Ayato continued. With a click, the egg came roaring back to life, the vibrations far stronger than before. The tendrils of Hydro snapped around your nipples and clit, pulling and dragging fiercely against your sensitive buds.

A scream left your lips – too fast, too fast.

Your climax returned faster than ever, building and building until-

As fast as the motions had started, they fell still once again. You let out a cry as once again, an orgasm was cruelly stolen from you.

“Please, please I’ll tell you everything!” You blubbered, straining against the binds that tied you to the chair.

“Go on.” Ayato spoke flatly.

“T-they send me a letter to my house with a request and the bounty value. Once I’m done, and word gets out that the target is dead, they send me a second one with a location where I’ll find the payment. It’s a different place each time, but I remember all of them so I can show you-”

“Not good enough.” Ayato cut you off. With a click, everything sprung to life again, just as aggressively as before.

Once again, you let out a shrill scream. Your eyes rolled back in your head as your orgasm approached even faster this time.

And once again, right at the precipice, your climax was stolen from you as everything fell still.

“No, no, no!” You cried, tears beginning to run down your face at the third orgasm stolen from you.

You were desperate for pleasure. You were desperate to be filled, to be fucked, to be bred. This was unbearable. You wished Ayato would just fuck you. Abuse you with his dick. Use you. Even if you were just going to be discarded afterwards, you craved him so badly.

“Tell me everything.” Ayato spoke lowly, eyeing the wetness that dripped from your blindfold.

“Please, Master Ayato I want your cock-”

A sharp strike across your face stunned you – but also turned you on. Your pussy clenched around the egg, although the device from Fontaine wasn’t moving anymore.

Ayato had slapped you, and it only turned you on even more.

“That wasn’t what I meant.” Ayato spoke coolly. “But if that’s really all you have left to say, you have to beg.”

You didn’t have any time to respond – the egg sprung back to life on full blast, the tendrils of Hydro tightening around your clit and nipples once again. You wailed, feeling your orgasm build and build once again, knowing it would all be rudely taken from you again.

Mere seconds later, everything slowed to a crawl. The egg was barely vibrating, and the Hydro tentacles massaged you delicately. You whined at the reduction in motion, but this was better than a complete loss of pleasure.

“I said beg.” Another sharp slap across your face brought you back to reality.

“M-master Ayato, I swear I’ll be good. I’ll please you so good. Just give me your cock, I want it so bad. I need it so bad.” You squirmed in your seat, blubbering, fat tears rolling down your face.

“Then prove it.”

With a sharp yank, your chair was tipped forward, until it reached an angle where your head was surely at waist-height. You didn’t know who was holding the chair – Ayato, the Hydro tentacles, or someone else – all thoughts left your body as the warm and soft tip of Ayato’s dick was pressed against your lips.

You opened your mouth, welcoming him in, and Ayato buried himself until your nose was pressed against the hair of his lower stomach. Your throat convulsed as you choked around his cock, the tip pressing painfully against the back of your throat. You began to shed tears as your throat constricted around his girth, unable to escape as Ayato dug both hands into your hair to keep your head pressed firmly at the base of his length.

Ayato savored the choking noises you were making; he loved the way your throat bulged as it took in all of him. He reached over and pulled your blindfold off, wanting to see the tears you would cry when he fucked your throat.

You blinked as the room suddenly became far too bright, your senses flooded as you glanced upwards to see a wall of toned stomach. At the top, the Yashiro Commissioner smirked down at you, his gaze almost sadistic.

Ayato finally began to move, setting a brutal pace. You wailed as your throat was abused over and over, but he didn’t seem to care at all as you choked and gagged painfully. Tears began to roll down your cheeks that you couldn’t help. Amidst his punishing thrusts, you glanced upwards again, realizing that Ayato was now grinning down at you. He was reveling in your pain.

And why did that only turn you on even more?

Your pussy clenched around the softly buzzing egg, and you realized you might actually finally orgasm from this.

Your cries began to turn into moans, mixing with your choking and gagging that reverberated against Ayato’s cock, seeming to milk his climax from him.

You were so close, so close to orgasm when Ayato pulled himself out of your mouth. You paused, wondering why he stopped so suddenly, when hot and sticky ropes of cum sprayed over your face and chest. You blinked, some of the cum managing to land in your eyelashes, then looked down to see your chest coated in white. That was when you realized your binds weren’t normal ropes or chains… They were neatly tied red ropes that cut across your body in seductive patterns, and you realized Ayato had tied you up in shibari from the beginning.

You looked up, seeing a drop of cum fall from the blushing tip of Ayato’s cock, staring at the beautiful colors and curves of his throbbing member.

All of these thoughts distracted you from your orgasm that ebbed away, and you realized a fifth one had been stolen from you. This was beginning to drive you insane.

“Master Ayato-” Your whines were cut short as you watched a glowing translucent tentacle slip down your stomach towards your drooling cunt. It pressed into you, exploring your sensitive walls, wrapping around and withdrawing the egg that was now completely dripping with your own wetness.

As soon as the egg was removed, Ayato’s hands worked quickly, uprighting the chair and changing the binds around your hips to slide them forwards towards the edge of the chair.

Once this was finished, he immediately lined up his cock with your entrance and buried himself inside you with no hesitation. Your pussy took him in readily thanks to the endless teasing it had received over the past hour. Still, the sudden intrusion stretched you, balancing a fine line between pleasure and pain. You felt so filled up, so stretched, your eyes rolled back in your head as you moaned.

“Ahhhhnn, so good~!” You cried, even though Ayato hadn’t started moving yet. You looked up at the Yashiro Commissioner’s face and saw a smirk begin to grow.

“Fuck, you’re so wet. You sure love being treated like this.” Ayato grinned menacingly, but you didn’t care. You just wanted to be fucked.

His thrusts started out even harder than before – that was when you realized he had been holding back when fucking your throat. His hips snapped against your ass, giving no thought or care that he was going to leave bruises. You wanted to arch your back, spread your legs, give him greater access to your core, but these bindings left you fixed where you sat. Yet somehow, the concept of being tied down in one place only turned you on further, your wetness making squelching noises as he pummelled into you over and over. He didn’t seem to care at all that he was shaking you so violently with each thrust that the chair was already beginning to bruise your skin where you made the most contact with it – your back, shoulders, and the plush of your ass.

Your moans came out garbled, unable to make words as Ayato fucked you silly. He didn’t seem to show any sign of stopping as you were sent careening over the edge of an orgasm, screaming as your cunt clenched around his cock. Despite how much you were squeezing him, Ayato continued, intending to fuck you through all of your orgasms until he was done with you. You had finally reached your release, but the way Ayato continued to move told you that this was nowhere near finished.

He enjoyed being slightly sadistic – he enjoyed teasing and hurting his partner until they couldn’t distinguish between pleasure and pain anymore – but that was nothing compared to what he was experiencing with you. He had never had someone who tried to kill him reduced to the point where they were begging him to fuck them. He wanted to ruin you, to watch you become a slave to his cock.

So now he intended to fuck you until he couldn’t continue anymore.

Ayato could feel another orgasm building up just thinking about how much you had begged for this – his thrusts, however, remained just the same as before, intending to punish you with his rhythm. When Ayato knew his orgasm couldn’t be held back anymore, he pulled out of you, painting your chest and stomach with ropes of white.

You whined at the lack of sensation, your pussy convulsing around nothing. Ayato stared down at it in amusement. The sight of your quivering and dripping cunt alone was enough to make him hard again. He lined back up at your entrance, burying himself inside of you once again.

“Please, ‘s too much…” You murmured, your eyes unfocused from being so overwhelmed by pleasure.

“You asked for this. You begged for this, remember?” Ayato spoke coldly, smirking, beginning his brutal thrusts again.

“Ngh, anh~!” Your mouth fell open, drool beginning to drip from it as your eyes rolled back in your head. “Too good, too good…”

Ayato continued his pace, reveling in the way he was making you fall apart at the seams. The noises his cock made as it pummeled into you filled the room, the squelching and slapping sounds reverberating against the walls.

“Waka, I brought the four orders of boba you reque-” The door stopped halfway open, Ayato’s blonde assistant pausing as he witnessed the scene before him.

Ayato’s interrogations were usually either boring or spectacularly violent. They never were anything like this… He stared at his boss who was balls deep in the poor naked assassin who he had caught red-handed. Ayato’s thrusts had fallen still, and you began to blink back to life, realizing that someone had walked into the room.

“Ah, thank you Thoma, you can set it over there.” Ayato raised one hand to point at the table on the other side of the room, speaking perfectly calmly despite being balls deep in the cunt of someone tied up in shibari and covered in cum.

“Yes, sir.” Thoma walked over and set the servings of boba down on the table.

You finally had the wits about you to speak up.

“What the fuck!?” You exclaimed, staring at the male assistant who seemed to be doing his best to ignore the scene he had walked into.

“On second thought, Thoma, bring me a cup.” Ayato spoke, holding one hand out as he ordered his retainer around.

“Yes, sir.” Thoma picked up one of the boba, handing it to the Yashiro Commissioner.

You watched in both awe and disgust as Ayato ripped open the top with his teeth. He grabbed your jaw with one hand and poured the boba all over your face with the other.

You choked and sputtered as the sweet liquid bombarded you once again, but couldn’t do much to resist as Ayato wrenched your mouth open to pour it down your throat.

This time, thankfully, you knew to hold your breath. However, you weren’t prepared to feel his soft and warm lips latch onto yours. His tongue invaded your mouth, scooping up the sweet boba pearls.

“Mmmh!” Your eyes went wide as you made a noise that bordered between protest and pleasure.

Ayato withdrew from the kiss, and you looked up to see him chewing on the boba that had just been in your mouth moments prior. He stared down at you, the milky tea running down your shoulders and torso, mixing with the cum from his previous releases.

“Hm.” He smirked, beginning to move his hips again to rut into your overused pussy.

“Aahn~” you moaned, your eyes going wide from the excessive stimulation.

“Uhm,” poor Thoma spoke up as he shifted in place, “I’ll take my leave now.”

“No.” Ayato responded sharply, his thrusts remaining just as quick and hard as he gave orders to his assistant. “You can watch.”

“Y-yes sir.” Thoma responded, his face turning pink.

You glanced over at the blonde assistant, your vision bouncing from how hard Ayato was shaking you with his thrusts. You gazes met for a moment, and his blush deepened. That was when your eyes shifted downwards to see a very obvious bulge in his pants.

Your eyes lingered for a moment too long, and Ayato wouldn’t let that slide. You felt fingers close around your neck, cutting off your supply of air.

“Look at me.” Ayato commanded, and you shifted to stare at his smug face through half-lidded eyes.

The lack of air supply somehow elevated your pleasure even more, your walls clenching tighter around his cock. Your eyes began to roll back in your head, your vision unfocusing as you tried your best to continue staring up at Ayato.

“Yes…good.” Ayato grunted as the lack of air sent stars into your vision.

It was too much…the relentless abuse of your cunt, the second pair of eyes fixed on your sex, the lack of air…you went careening over the edge of your climax as you convulsed around Ayato. He continued thrusting, prolonging your orgasm, your vision finally going dark as you passed out.

Thoma watched you go limp, worried for a moment that Ayato had simply choked you to death. However, Ayato quickly pulled out of you, releasing his grip on your neck as he let his climax spray over you in thick spurts. Thoma watched your chest rise and fall steadily with each breath, relieved that you were actually alive.

The Yashiro Commissioner walked over calmly, picking up a small towel and wiping himself clean. He put his pants and coat back on, checking his gloves before slipping them on as well. Thoma stared at his master, watching in awe as he effortlessly made himself look as if nothing lewd had ever happened.

“Nghh…” you groaned, finally coming back to your senses. Your eyes blinked open as you realized that everything that just happened wasn’t some insane dream.

“I’d like to make you an offer.” Ayato spoke up calmly. “Come work for me, and I’ll pay you double what you receive for murder.”

You gawked. You were sitting in front of him, naked and tied to a chair, having just been fucked out of your mind. How could Ayato be thinking about work? You simply stared at the blue-haired Commissioner.

“You can respond when you’re ready.” Ayato continued as he turned and walked towards the door. “I have a meeting to attend. Thoma, clean up our guest.”

Guest…? Weren’t you only just being interrogated hours prior?

“Yes, sir.” Thoma responded.

As Ayato reached the door, he turned around and took one last glance at you. Your skin was shiny with dried milk tea, sweat, and cum. Your pussy was swollen and gaping, strings of your cum dripping from your abused entrance onto the chair and the floor below you. Your cheeks were rosy and eyes hazy from the volumes of pleasure he had just put you through. Ayato thought you were beautiful like this. Your leaking entrance seemed like it was calling to him, begging for more punishment from his cock, but Ayato couldn’t indulge himself any longer – he couldn’t be late to this meeting.

As Ayato finally left the room, Thoma rushed towards you and began to work on the knots that bound you to the chair. You glanced down at his pants as you watched him work, noticing that he was just as hard as before.

Finally, the ropes had loosened enough and your exhausted body slumped forward onto Thoma.

“Easy, there.” Thoma murmured, carefully catching your limp body. He didn’t seem to care that his clothes were getting stained with the tea and cum that coated your skin. You felt your leg brush against his stiff member, making Thoma freeze for a second.

“Ngh… I’m sorry…” you murmured.

“N-no, it’s okay. Let’s get you cleaned up.” Thoma responded calmly.

“Do you… want me to help… you with it?” You spoke. Thoma leaned back to meet your gaze, his green eyes staring into yours as he immediately knew what you were talking about. You had just been overstimulated until you passed out… And you’re already offering to help get Thoma off? The blonde assistant began to understand why Ayato had made you such an incredible offer.

“L-let’s get you cleaned up first.”

~Two Days Later~

You were resting in the plush sheets of a large bed. You had been allowed to stay in a spacious yet modestly decorated bedroom in the Kamisato estate. What little furnishings the room did have, however, were exquisite. You had no idea how you went from criminal to guest, but the events that led you to this point had left you craving the Yashiro Commissioner. In the past two nights, you had woken up sweaty and out of breath from some sort of lewd dream, your underwear ruined from the dirty thoughts that ran wild in your head.

Of course, after only one night, you gave Ayato your response. You were more eager than anything to work for him. Working for him would mean being around him more, giving you more chances to feel his cock fill you, to have him fuck you until you cried, to have him choke you through your orgasm…

A soft knock on the door stirred you from your thoughts.

“It’s Thoma, may I come in?”

“Y-yes!” You responded, sitting up in bed. The door slowly opened to show the blonde wearing a black-and-white ruffled maid uniform. Your mouth dropped open, realizing this was a stark difference compared to the red jacket and pants you had last seen him in.

“I brought your uniform…” Thoma walked towards the bed, setting a large but lightweight box in front of you. A hint of pink dusted his cheeks as he noticed your reaction to what he was wearing.

You glanced down at the box, slowly lifting the lid to see a similar ruffled dress folded neatly inside.

“Is this… what all the Kamisato servants wear?” You questioned, staring down at the contents of the box. A dress, a headband, and… a garter?

“No, definitely not.” Thoma responded, waving his hands in front of him. “It’s just for Ayato’s…personal staff. You only wear this inside the estate, and change into your own clothes when you go outside for anything.”

“I…see.” You began to feel turned on merely by the thought of wearing this sort of outfit in front of Ayato.

“Oh, and one other thing.” Thoma cut in. “No underwear allowed.”

Your eyes widened as you watched Thoma lift the hem of his dress. He raised it just enough to see his upper thigh, where a small box with a tiny button was taped to the soft skin. A thin wire trailed from the box and up his inner thigh, and you immediately knew where it was going. As Thoma dropped the hem of his dress and you met his gaze, you couldn’t help the smile that began to grow on your face.

You were glad your plan to kill the Yashiro Commissioner went so wrong.

~~~

#kamisato clan #kamisato ayato #ayato smut #ayato x reader #kamisato ayato x reader #kamisato ayato x you #ayato #thoma x reader #thoma #smut #genshin smut #genshin impact smut #genshin x reader smut #genshin x reader

1K notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Eternally Weak Chapter 14 (Various Genshin x reader)

Looking for the previous part? Read it here.

Lost? Here’s the Masterlist.

Summary: You have lived your entire life as a ridiculously weak human with a ridiculously long lifespan. You were always able to use all seven elements, but what was the point if your damage was only ever '1'? A horrific encounter with the Cryo Archon leaves you barely clinging onto life. Everyone around you is reeling from what had just happened -- and trying to process what the hell actually just happened.

Pairings: Diluc, Kaeya, Zhongli, Xiao, Childe x F!Reader

Word Count: 4.2k

Rosaria was convinced you were dead on arrival – she had never seen someone survive a wound as bad as the gaping hole in your chest. Yet, she knew nuns should do everything in their power to preserve life, so she called for the best healer they had.

When Barbara heard Rosaria shout her name in such an urgent and panicked tone, she knew it couldn’t be good. However, she was completely unprepared for the sight she encountered when she rushed to her fellow sister’s side.

The polished tiles were stained with blood, ruining the hard work the nuns continuously put in to keep the cathedral pristine. However, the blood paled in comparison to the stench of gore. The gaping hole in your torso spilled organs, bile, excrement, making Barbara feel like she might vomit and faint at the same time.

However, her vehemently altruistic desires pushed her to persevere, jumping straight into healing without hesitation.

Everything happened so quickly; Barbara had no time to ask questions, to talk, to even break her concentration as she hurried to heal your broken body.

And here she knelt on the crimson-stained floor, ruining her white tights, concentrating all the effort she could muster into healing your terrible wounds.

The four who stood around her stared in awe; Barbara’s healing was completely unrivaled. Xiao had never seen someone’s skin weave itself back together like yours was doing under the young maiden’s abilities. Diluc and Kaeya knew of Barbara’s incredible skill, but neither had actually witnessed the extent of such power.

More people began to gather nearby, Rosaria’s fellow nuns scurrying about to aid Barbara in her healing. Others ran for supplies to clean the floor; the doors were due to open in 30 minutes for morning prayers.

“Someone fetch the Acting Grandmaster of the Knights of Favonius.” Kaeya spoke sharply, knowing well that Master Jean would be able to help her younger sister.

“Bernadette, go!” Rosaria called. Her fellow nun quickly turned on her heels and left for the Knights’ headquarters.

Rosaria was about to speak up and ask Kaeya what the hell was going on – but she noticed how differently her drinking partner acted. He was kneeling on the bloodstained floor, clutching your hand, and for the first time Rosaria noticed that his ponytail wasn’t flawlessly kept – he even looked worse for wear.

“Please, please.” Barbara murmured under her breath as her palms glowed with the blue of Hydro.

~~~

Not long had passed before you were lying peacefully in one of the guest bedrooms in the convent of Favonius Cathedral. The three men who brought you to the Cathedral were still there, still covered in your blood, refusing to leave the room until they knew you would be alright.

If not for the state you had arrived in, Rosaria would have thought you were peacefully sleeping. Barbara had done so much to heal you; the only sign of your gruesome injuries was the dried blood that stained your skin and clothes. However, despite being returned to whole, your HP had yet to recover.

Acting Grandmaster Jean finally arrived in a rush, guided to the busy room by another of the church’s nuns.

“What’s the situation?” She asked, immediately noticing how frazzled everyone in the room appeared to be. She brushed aside the observation that both Diluc and Kaeya were civil despite being in the same room, and instead turned to her sister, who was still putting her full focus into your healing.

“She… She won’t recover!” Barbara exclaimed, distressed by the way your health remained stuck at a pathetic ‘1/25’.

“It’s alright. You’ve done enough.” Kaeya stepped forward, placing a hand on Barbara’s shoulder.

“No, she still isn’t healed yet!” Diluc spoke up angrily, his tone thick with frustration.

“I won’t stop until she’s healed.” Barbara spoke, determined.

“How long have you been at this?” Jean questioned, worried for her sister.

“It’s been over 45 minutes.” Rosaria responded darkly. “And she hasn’t recovered a single hit point.”

“You should take a break, Barbara.” Jean spoke. “I can try to take over.”

“O-oh, okay.” Barbara relented, the blue glow disappearing as she climbed to her feet. Almost immediately, the poor healer’s face went pale, and she began to collapse backwards.

The Yaksha glowering in the corner of the room disappeared in a puff of smoke, reappearing right behind Barbara and carefully catching her. He helped her back onto her feet, and promptly stepped away as if he shouldn’t be near her.

“Barbara!” Jean exclaimed, worried for her exhausted sister.

“I- I’m alright,” Barbara responded, “Just a little tired.”

“You need to rest,” Kaeya spoke calmly, “You’ve done as much as you can.”

“O-okay,” Barbara responded. Rosaria helped her fellow sister out of the room, the healer’s legs wobbly from exhaustion.

Now alone in the room with your unconscious body and the three men who brought you here, Jean decided to finally speak what was nagging at the back of her mind.

“Who is she?” Jean questioned.

“None of us really know.” Diluc grunted, drawing the Acting Grandmaster’s gaze towards him. She noticed how he leant against the far wall, arms crossed over his chest, appearing worse for wear.

“Are you alright, Master Diluc?” Jean questioned, noting how he seemed to have far less energy than usual.

“I’m fine,” Diluc scoffed.

“He’s not.” Kaeya cut in. “He’s injured and has been hiding it.”

Diluc merely scoffed, and Jean looked from one man to the other. She wondered why they were no longer at each other's throats, but again didn’t speak anything of it as she offered to heal Diluc.

“Let me help.” Jean spoke sternly, outstretching her hand to the redhead. Diluc seemed to give no resistance as he accepted her healing, his health bar steadily climbing back up to full as Anemo swirled around them. Once she was satisfied that he was healed, she stepped backwards and checked his health bar.

Turning to Kaeya, she crossed her arms over her chest, returning to her typical authoritative tone.

“What exactly have you been doing since you requested to take three weeks’ leave?”

Kaeya fell silent.

“She was attacked by the Cryo Archon.” Diluc responded bluntly, speaking for his brother.

Jean froze in place, her mouth dropping open. She turned to face your sleeping body, noticing the impossible ‘1/25’ that hovered at the end of your empty health bar.

“And she survived… when she only had twenty five hit points?”

“There’s more you should probably know, Acting Grandmaster.” Xiao finally spoke up from the corner of the room.

“Why don’t you take a seat?” Diluc added, gesturing to one of the chairs the nuns had left behind. “It’s quite the story.”

“You can tell me while I heal her.” Jean responded resolutely, dragging one chair closer to your bed to sit down.

~~~

As Zhongli opened his eyes, he noticed he was no longer in Wangsheng Funeral Parlor. He was lying comfortably in a soft bed that certainly wasn’t his own. The room around him, however, was still familiar. He recognized the plain ceiling and modestly decorated walls of Harbor Hospital. He hated the place. It held too many memories… bad memories.

He groaned, shifting, attempting to figure out why he ended up in such a place.

“Old man, you’re awake!” His boss’s voice rang in his ears, tinged with a tone he had never heard from her before.

Was it… worry?

Zhongli cast his gaze towards the ruby eyes of Hu Tao. He noticed they were ringed with red, evidence that she had shed tears at some point.

“Hu Tao?” Zhongli murmured, his voice gravely and deep from the long period of rest.

“Zhongli… What happened to you?” She questioned. “I found you on the floor, almost dead…”

The former archon glanced across the room, recalling how he was suddenly overwhelmed with pain while waiting for the group to return with you from Snezhnaya. His connection to you suddenly ignited with a burning cold, forcing himself to his knees with pain. He didn’t remember anything after that, meaning the pain must have been so bad that he had passed out. His thoughts immediately drifted to the mission, however, and he startled in bed as he realized he had missed your return. His eyes went wide, his shoulders tensed as he shouted.

“Y/N!” Zhongli turned from side to side, searching for any sign of you. “Where is she?”

“I don’t know…” Hu Tao responded. “They never came back to Liyue Harbor, and it’s nearly been a day.”

Fear began to seep into Zhongli’s bones. His heart leapt into a race, his voice faltering as he called out for his only remaining Yaksha.

“Xiao.”

~~~

The Anemo Yaksha stood quietly in the corner of the bedroom where you slept. Diluc and Kaeya had taken seats by your bedside, but Xiao preferred to distance himself from others. Your room had long since fallen silent, all men solemnly taciturn as they waited for you to wake up – if you ever would.

Rosaria had given them tough news earlier that day, explaining why Barbara was so distressed; for the unlucky few who did not immediately recover through the maiden’s healing, they would all remain comatose before ultimately passing away in the coming days.

Xiao refused to believe this; he couldn’t cope with the fact that you were sleeping here peacefully, uninjured, yet there was little chance you’d ever wake up.

While he stood there, brooding and upset, something called through the aether.

‘Xiao.’

As the ethereal words tickled the tips of Xiao’s ears, he instantaneously connected to its source.

A short burst of air flowed through the room, drawing Diluc and Kaeya’s attention towards the source. They noticed the Yaksha was no longer lurking in the corner of the room.

“Maybe he has more important things to tend to.” Diluc shrugged, his eyes remaining fixed on your peacefully sleeping body.

“Hah. I doubt it, unless it’s Rex Lapis himself.” Kaeya responded.

The swirls of black and gray subsided, and Xiao found himself standing in a room at Harbor Hospital – the last place he’d expect to find himself after following his master’s voice through the void.

He found himself in front of Zhongli laying in a hospital bed. Beside him was Hu Tao, who looked like she had seen better days.

“My lord, what happened?” Xiao exclaimed, his keen senses immediately spotting the terrifying ‘126/62,000’ at the end of his empty health bar.

Zhongli’s stomach lurched as he noticed the bloodstains that covered Xiao’s clothing. He gripped his bedsheets tighter, his shoulders tensing as he responded with a question.

“Is she safe?”

“Yes.” Xiao responded. “In the Favonius Cathedral of Mondstadt.”

The Yaksha’s hands balled into fists as he held back the nuns’ warning about your state.

“I see.” Zhongli nodded slowly, closing his eyes. He could sense your soul was still there, still alive, still connected to his. All he needed to know was that you were in a safe place.

“But your health,” Xiao blurted out, despite Zhongli quite literally being in a hospital bed. “You need a healing potion!”

“They don’t work.” Hu Tao cut in, “Not even the best healer in this hospital could help.”

“I’ll be better with time.” Zhongli responded calmly, “Do not worry about me.”

“It’s hard not to, old man.” Hu Tao sighed. “I’ve never seen you with such low health.”

“You shouldn’t be the one saying these things.” Zhongli gestured to her own health bar, which was sitting at a dangerously low level as well. “You should take a potion yourself.”

“The pain makes me stronger.” Hu Tao responded simply, shrugging off Zhongli’s suggestion. The former Archon merely sighed, understanding that no matter how many times he would give Hu Tao several healing potions for when she went Hilichurl hunting, she would come back with anxiety-inducing numbers on her health bar. It was endearing, however – it somewhat reminded him of your reckless tendencies when he would travel with you centuries ago.

Zhongli sighed, turning to face his Yaksha.

“Xiao…”

“Yes, my lord?” He bowed respectfully at the call of his name.

“Please return to Y/N’s side. Look after her in my stead.”

“Yes.” He straightened, disappearing in a puff of smoke once again.

~~~

The moon was high in the sky when Diluc finally relented to Kaeya’s and the Nuns’ insistence on getting some rest and a new change of clothes. He had made his way to a washroom within the convent, leaning over the sink as he began to run the water over his hands.

Diluc scrubbed at his palms over and over, trying to clean your blood off of his stained skin. The water began to run red as the dried blood dissolved in the warm water, leaving crimson streaks in the porcelain basin.

Diluc looked up into the mirror, realizing there were splatters of blood on his face. He didn’t know if they came from you, himself, or an enemy he fought, but the redhead suddenly felt sick to his stomach. Here he was, yet again, with more blood on his hands. He had failed to arrive in time once again. Images from his 18th birthday flashed in his mind – a broken carriage, dirt stained red, the black flames of a pyro delusion.

He blinked hard, pushing these thoughts to the back of his mind. He needed to clean up fast and get back to your side. He knew the possibility of you waking up was so slim, the nuns were essentially doing him a favor by keeping you in one of their sick bays when they could be using it to treat someone with a better outlook.

He peeled his tattered and bloodied shirt from his body, wincing as the dried blood stuck to his skin. The shirt was unsalvageable – he threw it into the small trash can, opting to take out a new shirt from his bag.

Diluc worked quickly, using a towel to wipe down his naked body, scrubbing harshly at his skin. He shrugged the new shirt back on, then took care to wipe any traces of blood off of the sink. Once he was finally satisfied with both his appearance and the state of the bathroom he returned to your room.

In the brief period Diluc was gone, Kaeya must have finally fallen asleep. He sat in the chair, his head ever-so-slightly tipped forward, his breathing deep and even.

It was so unusual seeing Kaeya’s face so serene, his hair falling into his closed eyes. His hand was outstretched, resting on top of yours, a small tender gesture that at one point Diluc had refused to believe Kaeya was capable of.

The ghost of a smile grew across Diluc’s face as he picked up a blanket from the bedside table and unfolded it, draping it over Kaeya’s sleeping form before settling into the empty chair next to him.

Diluc had lost his father; he was slowly losing you too. There was a point in time when he thought his brother was long gone, but by some miracle here he was, the same Kaeya who he grew up with and grew to love, beside him through thick and thin – in Mondstadt, Dragonspine, Liyue, Snezhnaya. The last thing he wanted was to lose his brother in the same way he lost you and Crepus. He glanced over at Kaeya and watched his chest slowly rise and fall, understanding that Kaeya was the only family he had left and this was something he should never take for granted again.

Unbeknownst to either of them, Xiao had returned many hours ago; he sat perched on the sloped stone above the window to your room, far more comfortable away from prying eyes. He noticed how the two brothers acted when they thought nobody was watching, and tried to steer his mind away from his own brothers in arms who were long gone.

Xiao leaned back against the cold stone, peering into the Mondstadt sky as he closed his eyes and focused his inhuman hearing on the weak beat of your heart.

~~~

The sun was high in the sky as Acting Grandmaster Jean entered the Favonius Cathedral once again. Over the past couple of days, she found herself taking frequent trips to the church’s quarters in between meetings and administrative work.

“It’s a pleasure to see you again, Acting Grandmaster.” A nun bowed, greeting Jean as she entered the nave of the cathedral. “Is there anything you need during your visit?”

“Good afternoon, Sister Bernadette.” Jean responded, coming to a stop in front of the sister. “I do have a question, actually.”

“Yes, Master Jean?” Bernadette asked.

“That strange young man who brought the maiden Y/N here with Master Diluc and Captain Kaeya… he doesn’t seem to be simply another human.” Jean pondered aloud, speaking about Xiao. “How is he connected to the mysterious Y/N?”

“Apparently he is one of Rex Lapis’s Yakshas,” Bernadette explained excitedly. “He was tasked with looking after the young maiden. I haven’t seen him leave her side at all.”

“I see…” Jean responded. “Well, then. Make sure he is comfortable during his stay.”

“That’s the thing, Master Jean…” Bernadette trailed off, her excitement dwindling. “He hasn’t requested anything of us, food nor drink. None of the other sisters have even seen him rest, not even Grace who works during the nighttime. We’ve managed to hear Captain Kaeya snore, but we have not even seen the Yaksha take a seat. I couldn’t imagine standing for three entire days, my legs would turn into mush!”

“Hmm…” Jean raised a hand to her chin in thought. She realized just how devoted he must be to his mission. “Thank you for the information, Bernadette. I’ll be headed to see them now.”

On her way through the pews and towards the quarters where you were resting, she passed a brooding Diluc who walked in the opposite direction, seeming to be in a rush to get somewhere. She paused as she turned to watch him leave the Cathedral. Jean wanted to say something to the wine magnate, but it was already too late to catch up to him. Instead, she turned back around to continue towards your bedroom.

After weaving around the transept and climbing narrow stairs, Jean found herself at your quarters. As she stepped in, however, she noticed the Yaksha was no longer standing in the corner or perched outside the window as he used to be – he was kneeling by your bedside.

“Her health…” His raspy voice trembled, completely contrasting his typically stoic and taciturn demeanor.

Jean looked over at your sleeping form, suddenly fearing the worst. However, Xiao’s next words brought her relief like nothing else.

“It's two.”

~~~

Outside the Favonius Cathedral, Diluc stormed down the stairs. He had enough of the waiting. It had been three days of sitting by your bed, doing nothing. There was no way he’d have enough concentration or peace of mind to focus on his work, or anything at all. He was so angry; he was so frustrated. He knew he had to leave, to let all of this pent-up frustration out, to bring some sort of retribution for what the Tsaritsa had done to you.

Once again, the Fatui had taken someone dear from him.

Once again, he wanted vengeance.

Diluc was so caught up in his own thoughts that he didn’t notice his own brother approaching him.

“My my, Diluc, what might you be up to?” Kaeya came to a stop in front of his temperamental brother, crossing his arms over his chest.

“It’s none of your business.” Diluc responded sharply as he narrowed his eyes.

“Let me take a guess.” Kaeya spoke, his sneer far too smooth to be picked up by any passerby. “You’re heading back to Snezhnaya again.”

Diluc bristled, averting his gaze from his all-too-sharp brother. Kaeya was already certain of Diluc’s plans, and the redhead’s silent ‘yes’ only strengthened his conclusion.

“I’d be a hypocrite if I gave you a reason like ‘murder isn’t the answer’ when it can truly make you feel better.” Kaeya chucked gently, crossing his arms over his chest. “But you might want to be here in case she wakes up.”

“You heard Sister Rosaria.” Diluc spoke bitterly, his gaze rising once again to meet Kaeya’s. “It’s likely she never will.”

“Do you really think after everything she inexplicably survived, this is where the line is drawn?” Kaeya responded frankly, his tone almost jeering. “She’s been adventuring on her own for hundreds of years with her fragility, and survived. Even the Tsaritsa failed to take her final hit point. What makes you think she’ll stop here?”

“But even Barbara’s healing couldn’t-”

Diluc’s sentence was cut off by a shout coming from the Cathedral entrance.

“Master Diluc! Captain Kaeya! I was afraid you two were already gone.” Jean seemed out of breath as she shouted towards them. The two men turned towards her, wondering what on Teyvat could have caused her to act in such a way.

“Her health… it’s increased!”

The two brothers exchanged surprised glances. Kaeya, however, threw in a smirk. He was right.

~~~

The room was cold; almost as cold as the snowy tundra outside. The Tsaritsa always kept Zapolyarny palace at a frigid temperature, the archon seeming to thrive in subzero conditions. The air was so frozen that steam seemed to rise from the whimpering mess sprawled at her feet.

Crumpled on the ground, chained to the icy tile floor, was none other than the Eleventh Harbinger. However, he seemed completely unrecognizable. His once-fluffy ginger hair was matted down with the blood that spilled from his pale broken skin. Bloody rings wrapped around his ankles and wrists where he had struggled and fought against the metal cuffs that bound him, cutting into his skin over and over.

His usual shirt and coat were missing, exposing his bare torso to the cold. However, the cold was numbing, giving him a small relief from the unbearable torture he was forced to endure. His naked skin was mottled with deep purple bruises and stained with dried blood. He shuddered and wheezed as he inhaled, his torso expanding and revealing the sharp corners of his broken ribs.

The room stank of vomit, excrement, and gore – Childe believed this torture had been going on for weeks, an unending agony that never ceased no matter how much he begged. In reality, it had only been three days since the Tsaritsa first chained him to this floor.

“Pleasestoppleasestoppleasestopplease…” Childe’s voice trailed off, words repeating over and over until they devolved into unintelligible mumbles.

“You could never comprehend how much more this hurts me than it does you.” Tsaritsa spoke poignantly, extending one arm in preparation to continue the torture. “But my darling Harbinger needs to be taught a lesson, and it would be cruel of me to neglect such a duty.”

“No more, please-” Childe trembled, his pleas interrupted by a wet cough. A revolting mixture of blood and bile spilled from his lips, collecting on the floor that was already painted red with gore. “I’ll do anything, please stop.”

“Oh, anything?” Tsaritsa spoke, dropping her hand to her side.

Childe nodded weakly, his gaze still pointed at the dirty floor. He had lost everything.

“Then perhaps I should ask Pulcinella to pay your dear siblings a visit. I’m sure they’d be more than willing to make up for your shortcomings.”

“N-no,” Childe spoke, his voice somehow louder and sharper than before. The mere possibility of the Tsaritsa harming his family terrified him. Nothing could ever be worse than that – not even losing you. He’d do anything for his family. He joined the Fatui to protect them. He became a Harbinger to protect them. He would endure this to protect them.

“...continue.” Childe spoke, resigned to his fate.

“Good.” Tsaritsa smiled, turning away to face the end of the room. “Heal him.” she spoke into the shadows at the far corner of the room, where a Mirror Maiden stood motionless and silent.

“Yes, my Lady.” The Maiden responded without hesitation, scurrying over towards the putrid mess of blood and flesh.

It took all of her willpower not to vomit at the sight of the Harbinger before her. She had only just seen Childe a couple of days ago, fawning over the mysterious Fragile Maiden that he had been tasked with retrieving. She could tell something was off about the Harbinger as she healed you – there was something about the way he watched you with eagle eyes, refusing to part from your side for even a single moment as she worked.

The Mirror Maiden was terrified – she knew gods could be cruel, but this degree of torture was unimaginable. She did what she could, healing him as much as possible, attempting to heal the injuries that likely hurt the most first.

“That’s enough.” Tsaritsa spoke, interrupting the maiden in the middle of her healing. No matter how badly she felt for the poor Harbinger, the maiden was too terrified of the Tsaritsa. She promptly stopped her healing, stepping away from Childe and returning to the corner of the room for when she would be called once again.

“Now, let’s continue, shall we?” Tsaritsa raised her arm once more, glowing with the icy blue of Cryo.

~~~

23 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

Had to write a oneshot just for virgin itto appreciation

i was on the leaks subreddit and saw someone complaining about the quality of itto genshin impact fanfiction, which apparently all makes him some sort of bdsm macho dom (you guys are looking at porn of the male characters?.jpeg) and like yeah ok this was bound to happen actually and im sure it is all very virginal and terribly written, but how funny is it that out of the entire relatively unsexy flat ass noodle arms bishies cast they had to pick the one who is canonically an adult virgin and stork-believer?

#arataki itto #genshin impact

76 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

this. THIS. I just spent so long doing extensive research on how guys figure out what masturbation is etc. just so I could write a clueless Itto fic 😭

Lmaoooo some people really try to portray Itto as this cool and sexy and sometimes even lowkey predatory (as is sadly the case for big guys in a lot of mlm ships) guy. As if he wasn't the type of dude who'd scream the highest and loudest at a haunted house and then act all macho and pretend like he wasn't scared at all. He TRIES to be cool, but he's kind of a pathetic tryhard himbo and I love it, that's his entire charm!! Come on. Not to woobify him but I'm not even sure if he has any idea what sex IS beyond "when mommy and daddy oni love each other very much...".

#itto is a virgin #where Itto is really clueless about that stuff and it feels so in character #arataki itto

130 notes · View notes

cegantheayugipi · 2 years ago

Text

The Idiot Internship (Itto x Reader)

An Arataki Itto x Reader oneshot

Word Count: 9.2k

WARNINGS: BIG SMUT AHEAD, MINORS DNI!!

Tags include: heats/ruts, omegaverse themes (Itto is an Oni after all), breeding, marathon sex, reader is AFAB

Summary: You’re a Liyuean law student looking for a summer work study. When an alumna from your school offers you one all the way in the beautiful islands of Inazuma, who are you to decline? However, it comes with a caveat – your boss knows nothing (and cares nothing) about the law.

OR: Itto was never taught about the birds and the bees. Heck, he wasn't even taught what masturbation was, and he was a little too dumb to figure out on his own. However, when your continuous presence around him during your internship sends him straight into an Oni rut, he's going to need a lot of teaching – fast.

~~~ When Kuki Shinobu gave you this job and told you that your boss would be dumb, you had no idea she meant this dumb.

And here you sat, at the back of the dilapidated office room where the Arataki Gang held meetings, listening to Arataki Itto’s ‘great and glorious’ idea.

“And then, at the end of the drumalong festival, we set off a bunch of fireworks! It’ll be great!”

“Uh, Boss.” Shinobu spoke up, raising her hand in protest. “We need to apply for a formal permit to have any sort of public demonstration, and the process will take weeks.”

Your white-haired boss shrugged dramatically, scoffing at his subordinate’s suggestion.

“Psh, who needs a permit, we can do everything first and ask for forgiveness later!” Itto brushed off Shinobu’s very important statement of fact.

When Kuki Shinobu gave you this job and told you that your boss would be dumb, you had no idea she meant this dumb.

And here you sat, at the back of the dilapidated office room where the Arataki Gang held meetings, listening to Arataki Itto’s ‘great and glorious’ idea.

“And then, at the end of the drumalong festival, we set off a bunch of fireworks! It’ll be great!”

“Uh, Boss.” Shinobu spoke up, raising her hand in protest. “We need to apply for a formal permit to have any sort of public demonstration, and the process will take weeks.”

Your white-haired boss shrugged dramatically, scoffing at his subordinate’s suggestion.

“Psh, who needs a permit, we can do everything first and ask for forgiveness later!” Itto brushed off Shinobu’s very important statement of fact.

You tried your best not to scoff, or make any noise for that matter. As a law student who had traveled all the way from Liyue for this work study, every single word that left the gang leader’s mouth in regards to rules and regulations made you wonder if he even had two brain cells to put together. While the Oni may be hot, what he had in body he lacked in brains.

“Boss, if it’s alright, I’ll talk to the Yashiro Commission about it anyways.” Shinobu spoke up, her arms crossed over her chest as she faced her boss nonchalantly. It seemed like she typically had to do things like this for him. She was sitting next to Itto, as per usual.

“Alright, alright. It’s still a couple months away, so that’s enough talking for now. Let’s go have some udon!” Itto announced cheerfully.

You sighed loudly, not bothering to hide your exasperation. The gang members began to chatter loudly as they shuffled out of the run-down meeting room, excited for a good meal of Inazuman noodles, led by Itto who was the most excited out of the bunch. You wondered why on earth Kuki enjoyed managing an organization like the Arataki Gang when it seemed more like babysitting several adult children.

~~~

You followed the gang through the streets of Inazuma City, your stomach full from the large meal you all shared at the local noodle shop. Although you tended to miss your home country of Liyue, the food in Inazuma was so good that it always eased your homesickness.

Kuki Shinobu trailed at the back of the group, falling in step in front of you. She footed the bill for everyone, because somehow the Arataki Gang was always broke. You wondered how on earth Shinobu managed to pay your wages for the work-study, let alone the gang’s daily activities. However, according to your professor Yanfei, Kuki Shinobu was a woman of many miracles. You couldn’t deny she was incredibly intelligent – she single handedly made up for the gang’s collective lack of brain cells.

You were in the middle of thinking about how lucky you were to be offered a work study from Shinobu when you spotted your boss’s red and white hair in the corner of your eye. He was at a Taiyaki stand, chatting loudly to its owner. As you changed direction and walked closer to him you began to pick up their conversation.

“Just one left?!” Itto exclaimed dramatically. “I’ll take it!” The Oni dug through his pockets, pulling out a crumpled piece of paper, some lint, and a handful of mora.

The woman who ran the stand reluctantly picked the mora from his hand, offering up the last Taiyaki in exchange. You admired the beautifully decorated Taiyaki stand, glancing over the intricate sign displaying the menu.

Taiyaki flavors:

Chocolate SOLD OUT

Matcha SOLD OUT

Red Bean

Pumpkin SOLD OUT

Custard SOLD OUT

Wait… the last one was red bean?

Itto was allergic to beans.

As he raised the Taiyaki to his mouth, you realized you needed to stop him.

“Don’t eat it!” You shouted, lunging for your dumbass Oni of a boss. You snatched the food from his grip with a surprising amount of ease, considering how much muscle Itto had. All he did was stare – meanwhile, you did the best thing you could think of.

Opening your mouth wide, you shoved the entire Taiyaki in your mouth. You couldn’t deny it was delicious, but your face burned bright red with embarrassment as you chewed on the dessert.

“Wh-” Itto gawked. “Who are you?!” His voice cracked with surprise as he shouted.

“I’m your intern.” Your voice was muffled by the absurd volume of dessert that filled your mouth.

“Oh, I see… Did you really want the last Taiyaki that bad?” Itto asked, his voice sounding disappointed that he didn’t get to taste the dessert.

“Beans.” You spoke, pointing to your mouth. You finally swallowed the last of the Taiyaki with one large gulp, continuing to talk now that your mouth was finally free. “The Taiyaki has red bean paste inside.”

Itto let out an overly-dramatic gasp, one hand flying up to cover his chest.

“You saved my life!” He exclaimed. “I’m allergic to beans!”

“I know.” You responded, giving your boss an awkward smile.

“You’re awesome! Who hired you?”

“Kuki Shinobu.”

“Of course it’s my right hand man who hired someone as great as you!”

You nodded, knowing that you were, in fact, great and that you had most certainly saved Itto’s day – or possibly week, considering how bad his allergy was.

“What’s all this ruckus?” Shinobu spoke as she approached the two of you.

“The intern you hired saved me, Shinobu!” Itto pointed at you. “I was about to die!”

“Don’t be overly dramatic.” You responded flatly. “I just prevented you from eating beans.”

“Ah,” Shinobu nodded, “Thanks for staying sharp, boss doesn’t read menus well enough for someone with a severe food allergy.”

“Thank you, thank you so much!” Itto scooped you up in a huge hug, inadvertently squishing your face into his ginormous chest as he spun you around.

You were extremely annoyed at Itto’s irresponsible, reckless, and stupid behavior. However, you couldn’t deny it was strangely pleasant to be squished into such a soft chest.

You felt a little dizzy as Itto finally set you down, thinking perhaps the spinning had thrown your balance off.

“Oh, what’s your name, by the way?” Itto asked casually.

“Boss, I think they’re a little overwhelmed.” Shinobu spoke up. She noticed how red your face had gotten, and was worried that Itto had manhandled you a little too much.

“Uhhhh…” you mumbled, staring at Itto’s chest, too dazed to respond.

~~~

Ever since you ate Itto’s dessert to prevent him from having an allergic reaction, Kuki began to assign you to more and more tasks related to your boss. First it was running simple errands for him, like helping Granny Oni with her groceries, making tea for the meetings, or helping Itto find Onikabuto for his ridiculous beetle fighting tournaments.

You did everything begrudgingly – you accepted this work study thinking you’d be shadowing Kuki, not running around as her idiot boss’s assistant. You felt almost like you were a glorified and well-paid babysitter for the seven-foot tall Oni.

Eventually, Shinobu even gave you keys to Itto’s house to wake him up, since he tended to sleep in and risk missing his morning meetings.

“Wait, what do you mean, make sure he attends today’s meeting?” You questioned, turning over the metal key in your hand.

“If Boss isn’t up, can you make sure he is?” Shinobu explained. “The key is yours to keep, just make sure he doesn’t miss any more meetings.”

“Uhm…” You looked down at the key for another minute before responding to Shinobu. “Yes, Ma’am.”

“Great.” She responded, immediately switching her focus to another task as she poured over papers on her desk.

You immediately walked over to Itto’s house, nervous about the huge level of trust Kuki Shinobu must have in you to be giving you Itto’s house key.

‘Just make sure he doesn’t miss any more meetings.’

Shinobu’s words echoed in your head as you reached his front door. Afraid of invading your Boss’s privacy, you thought it would be best to knock first. You gave three loud raps on the door, and almost immediately a voice called from inside.

“Come in, the door’s open!” Itto’s voice came from inside. You turned the doorknob, thankful that you didn’t need to use the key that still sat in your back pocket. “I usually leave it unlocked in case anyone wants to stop by!”

“Uhm, is that safe, Mr. Arataki?” You asked, following the sound of his voice and clattering pots and pans to his kitchen. There he was, cooking up a storm. His jacket hung on the back of a chair at his dining table, an apron tied around his waist instead.

“Mr. Arataki? Are you calling me a Mister?” Itto asked, looking up from the stovetop where he seemed to be cooking something. He paused for a moment, then the realization dawned that you were referring to him. “Oh, of course! It must be because I'm the best.”

You laughed, now completely acclimated to Itto’s unusual personality.

“Yes, uhm, Miss Kuki sent me here because you have an important meeting soon,”

“Oh yeah, yeah! Of course, I totally do have a meeting!” Itto waved the cooking spoon he held in his hand. “Uhm, I’m sure they won’t mind if I’m a little late. I made breakfast, after all!”

You glanced over at the mess of pots and pans, only to see two beautifully decorated dishes of Yakisoba bread.

“Here, sit down and have a plate, I’m sure you’ll love it!” Itto untied his apron, showing off his toned back as he reached for the two plates and carried them over to the table. “I call it ‘way of the strong’, it’s the perfect breakfast for champions!”

“You made two servings?” You questioned, staring at the beautiful dish he set down in front of you.

“Uhh, I had extra ingredients, so I thought I should make it all!” Itto responded awkwardly as he settled into the chair beside you. He didn’t want to tell you that he normally ate both servings whenever he cooked himself breakfast.

Without even realizing it, your mouth began to water as you smelled the delicious meal.

“Go ahead, dig in!” Itto encouraged you, waiting eagerly for you to taste his cooking.

As soon as you took your first bite, you began to scarf down the meal as if you hadn’t eaten for a week. The food was delicious. Given Itto’s stupidity he had demonstrated over and over throughout your time working for him, he was somehow an amazing cook, and this fact blew you away.

“Mmmm!” You smiled, your eyes lighting up as you devoured his food.

A smile grew across Itto’s face, despite still chewing on a mouthful of food.

“See, it’s definitely worth being late!” Itto spoke before he swallowed his food, making his words come out muffled.

“Mhm.” You nodded enthusiastically, your mouth also full of food.

~~~

For the next several weeks, you began to form a habit of visiting Itto in the mornings. He was almost always cooking something, and somehow always had extras he insisted you should try. Over time you began to realize being Itto’s assistant wasn’t actually that bad… his strange personality finally began to grow on you.

However, today, you walked into Itto’s house to find it completely silent. There was no cheerful voice welcoming you inside, and no loud sounds coming from the kitchen. This was actually the case for the past couple of days… You would have to find your way up to the bedroom and bang on the door until you heard Itto shout from inside that he was awake.

“Mr. Arataki, you have a meeting soon, please wake up!” You called.

Almost immediately, you heard a loud groan come from the other side of the door.

“I’m up!” Itto’s voice was gravelly, thick with sleep.

This morning routine was far less fun than before. Not to mention, you would have to wait for several minutes before Itto finally emerged from his bedroom, disheveled, hair messy and eyes tired.

“Didn’t sleep well again?” You asked as your gaze scanned down Itto’s body, eyes lingering on the dark circles that grew beneath the Oni’s eyes.

“Y-yeah, I think I didn’t get much sleep.” Itto responded groggily, rubbing his eyes as he followed you out of his house and down the path towards the gang’s meeting room.

“I’ll bring you some Chamomile tea, it normally helps me a lot!” You responded cheerfully.

“Oh, thank you!” Itto gave you a slight smile, but began to pick his pace up. “We’re not too late, are we?”

“I’m sure we’re fine, don’t worry Mr. Arataki.”

~~~

The meeting seemed to begin just fine, although Itto definitely looked more tired and dazed than before. As Shinobu talked through the important details for the week ahead, you raised your arm to ask a question.

“Ms Kuki, will Mr. Arataki be helping-” an abrupt bang interrupted your sentence. You nearly fell out of your seat as you jumped from the noise, but looked over to see that it was Itto who had slammed his hands onto the table all of a sudden. He shot up from his chair then bolted for the door, something seeming to be on his mind.

“Boss?” Shinobu spoke, but Itto was long gone. She sighed as she turned towards you. “Can you go after him and make sure he’s fine?”

“Is it normal for him to act like this?” You questioned. You had noticed that his personality had begun to change recently, but today was completely different than before.

“Actually, we’ve never seen him like this before…” Shinobu responded. “Would you be able to find out what’s going on?”

“Yes, Ma’am.” you stood from the table and bowed before leaving the meeting room and searching for Itto.

You ran down the dirt path, scanning for Itto’s head of messy white hair. You managed to spot him on the path that led to his house, so you picked up the pace and called out to him.

“Mr. Arataki, are you okay?”

Itto seemed to bristle at the sound of your voice, immediately picking up the pace. You began to speed up as well, running after him since you didn’t know what was wrong.

“We just want to know if everything is alright!” You exclaimed, chasing after the Oni who only seemed to pick up his pace even more. Since Itto towered above most people at a shocking seven feet tall, his strides were far longer than yours which made it extremely difficult to keep up. You were a fast runner, but you didn’t know how much longer you could keep this up for.

Before you knew it, you were following Itto up his front steps and into his house. You raced up the stairs after him and watched him run into his bedroom.

Before you had the chance to reach his bedroom door, Itto slammed it shut, the hinges rattling violently against the doorframe.

“Sorry, door!” Itto shouted from inside.

“Is everything okay, Mr. Arataki?” You became more worried as you heard a pained groan from his bedroom.

“Uhhh, I’m fine, I just uhm… forgot to feed my Onikabuto that’s all!” Itto shouted awkwardly, as you heard shuffling and rattling coming from inside his bedroom. You heard the fluttering of bedsheets and the creaking of his bed, and wondered what on Teyvat Itto could be up to in there.

“Oh… Okay, if you’re alright, I’ll just head back then.” You spoke through the closed door, somehow feeling a little unsettled despite Itto’s insistence that he was alright.

The walk back felt strange. As soon as you walked back into the meeting room, everyone’s eyes were on you. Several people accosted you with questions too quickly for you to answer them.

“Is boss okay?”

“I’ve never seen him run out of a meeting like that before!”

“He looked upset!”

“Calm down, everyone, let Y/N speak.” Shinobu interrupted the group. Everyone fell silent as they looked at you, eagerly awaiting your explanation.

“I think Mr. Arataki hasn’t had enough sleep, so he forgot to feed his Onikabuto.” You explained.

“Oh, of course!”

“Yeah, that makes sense.”

“No, not his prized Onikabuto!”

“I’m glad he’s alright!”

Chatter began to fill the room as the tension instantly dissolved at your explanation. The gang members returned to their own conversations, but Shinobu seemed skeptical of your explanation.

“Boss normally sleeps like a baby.” She told you, “There’s probably a reason why he’s not sleeping well. Can you make sure he’s alright? I’ll treat the both of you to Ramen tonight.”

“O-okay, I’ll check on him later.” You responded, a little unsure about how you’d manage to get Itto to leave his room again.

~~~

Now that the sun was sinking lower in the sky, you approached the front door to Itto’s house once again. You needed to get your boss out of the house and make sure he was alright, and you were certain the prospect of Ramen would coerce Itto out of his bedroom easily.

However, as you turned the doorknob to his house, you realized it was actually locked.

In all your weeks of coming over to Itto’s house, his door was always unlocked. He never seemed to care about his own safety, but you figured it was since pretty much no petty criminal or monster had a chance of beating the 7-foot tall Oni stacked with muscle. Not to mention, your boss had very few material possessions – and the ones he actually cared about were his Onikabuto and trading cards.

For the first time, you reached into your pocket and pulled out the house key Shinobu had given you. You unlocked the front door, quietly swinging it open as you stepped inside.

You wondered why the door was locked… peering into the house, everything seemed to be in the same position as always. You crept through the hallway and back up the stairs, noticing Itto’s bedroom door was also closed, meaning he must be inside since Itto never closed doors behind him whenever he would leave.

You knocked on the door gently, calling out to your boss.

“Shinobu says she’ll treat us both to ramen, but only if you get out of bed!” You spoke loudly, reaching over to open the door. You stepped into Itto’s room, only to find that the place was far messier than you had ever seen before. There were feathers and torn pieces of fabric on the floor, evidently the remnants of what was once a pillow. Itto’s jacket was thrown haphazardly on the floor, alongside his gloves and bracelets. His purple shirt had also been thrown across the room, hanging over the windowsill that showed the setting sun outside. But what was likely the most striking difference was the rather large hole in the far wall, that looked like someone had simply punched through the wooden boards of the Inazuman home.

You disregarded this, instead striding over to the mountain of blankets on top of Itto’s bed. You could tell he was in there – one of his horns had poked a hole through the blanket.

“Come on, Mr. Arataki, get out of bed!” You reached towards the blankets, hearing him whine from under the covers.

“I don’t wanna…” He complained, grabbing the edge of his blanket and pulling it tighter around him.

You sighed, fed up with his unusual behavior.

“Fine, then. I’ll just drag you out of bed myself.” You grabbed onto Itto’s wrist, yanking him away from the bed with all your might. You weren’t weak, but Itto was a huge Oni, and it took all your strength just to slide him off the bed.

“Wait, wait, wait!” Itto shouted as he slipped off of the bed, arms flailing and knocking you off balance. “Stop, Y/N!”

You stumbled backwards, caught off balance by Itto’s sudden movements. You fell backwards onto the floor, followed by the Oni who landed on top of you with a loud crash.

You squeezed your eyes shut, expecting to be crushed by Itto’s heavy body, but he somehow managed to land with his hands and knees on either side of your body, catching his torso before it could fall on top of yours.

“Hey!” You blurted out, looking up at Itto’s face that burned bright red. He seemed to be out of breath, his chest heaving as he stared back down at you.

“A-ah I- I’m sorry!” Itto stuttered, his face reddening further. “I- I- don’t know what’s going on-”

That’s when you could feel it.

Something inside his pants was pressing against your thigh, and it was definitely not his leg. It twitched slightly, and Itto let out a whimper at the same time. Your eyes went wide as you realized you were feeling his dick.

Itto saw the look on your face, and his gaze immediately shifted to the floor.

“I- I’m sorry, normally this just happens when I need to pee in the mornings but now it’s happening all the time and for some reason I can’t pee it’s so bad it hurts and I can’t get it to go down I don’t know what to do or how to stop it from hurting it��s making me go crazy and sometimes I can’t even think at all it hurts so bad-”

Your jaw dropped open as you realized what Itto was saying through his nervous mumbling.

“A Rut…” You murmured, glancing around his room. It all made sense now.

“A what?” Itto questioned, his voice cracking.

“I think you’re in a rut.” You stated matter-of-factly. “Have you ever had this before? How long have you been feeling like this?”

“N-no, never! It’s been like this for almost a week… but it’s getting worse and worse I don’t know what to do-”

“A week?! And you… don’t know what to do?” You raised an eyebrow at Itto’s explanation. Firstly, from what little you knew about the subject, you understood that only a few unsatiated days would drive anyone in a state like his insane. But secondly, Itto sounded like he had no idea what was even going on with his body. “Like, you don’t know what to do when your dick is hard?”

“What do you mean? You’re supposed to wait until it goes away.” Itto spoke bluntly, and you stared up at him in disbelief.

“Mr. Arataki, do you really think it’s gonna go away this time if you just wait?” You felt his member pulse against your leg.

“N-not when you say my name like that,” Itto whined, “I don’t know why it keeps making it worse.”

You began to blush fiercely at his statement. Itto hung his head, groaning from the pain he was subjecting himself to. Did he really enjoy the way you said his name like that… all this time?

And… Why were you happy he liked it that much?

You opened your mouth to speak, but you suddenly became flustered as you thought about what you were going to say.

“Boss…” you called, and Itto’s ruby gaze lifted to meet yours. “Do you want me to help you? I can show you how to uhm…” Your gaze traveled to his dick that was straining against his pants. “Help it.”

“Yes, please, anything to help me!” Itto nearly cried with desperation as he begged.

“Are you sure?” you asked, your tone serious. “You have to be sure.”

“I’m sure, please Y/N, I’m completely sure!”

At his confirmation, you rubbed your leg against Itto’s painfully hard member. A pleasure-filled whine escaped his lips, surprising the both of you and sending heat straight to your core.

“W-why does it feel so good,” Itto groaned, gasping as you began to rub your leg back and forth.

“You’re telling me that you’ve never jerked yourself off before?” You asked bluntly.

“N-no, touching it is inappropriate!” Itto cried, realizing that what you were doing to him was dirty. “B-but why does it feel so good?”

“If you want me to stop, tell me.” You stated frankly, your thigh continuing to stroke him through his pants.

“N-no…” Itto murmured, squeezing his eyes shut and dropping his head. “Keep going…”

“Okay.” You hooked your fingers around his collar, dragging his head down so your lips could meet his.

“Mmh!” Itto groaned, his dick twitching against your thigh as his lips mashed against yours. Your lips caught on one of his sharp canines, eliciting a moan from yourself.

Itto had no clue what he was doing. He knew that people kissed, but he didn’t know it was anything more than putting your lips on top of someone else’s. So when your tongue slipped past his lips and began to roam his mouth, his arms began to shake.

Itto tried his best not to fall over as he moved his arms to rest his elbows on either side of your head. He was glad he did it when you began to slide one hand down his stomach until it reached his waistband. He felt like he was going to fall over as he felt you fumble with his belt. Somehow you managed to undo it while also exploring his mouth with your tongue.

Itto let out a low-pitched moan as he felt your hand slip into his pants, your cold fingers sliding down and wrapping around his cock. Itto seemed to malfunction as you stroked up and down his length. He broke from the kiss, tears prickling at the corners of his eyes as he moaned.

“Haah… o-oh my…shit Y/N, it’s so go~od…”

“Too good?” You asked, loosening your grip and slowing your movements.

“N-no!!” Itto snapped his head up to look at you, his eyes filled with fear of the possibility of you stopping whatever magic you were doing to him. “Keep- keep going…please…” Itto trailed off into a whisper, but was swiftly cut off with a loud gasp as you touched him again, beginning to push his hips into your hand almost instinctively.

“Okay, follow my lead.” You began to sit up, pushing Itto until he was sitting upright on the floor with his back against his bed frame. You began to loosen his belt, unzipping his pants and carefully freeing his member. No matter how careful you were, once it escaped his pants it slapped against his stomach, eliciting yet another hitched breath from the poor Oni’s mouth.

You stared at what you had just released – you could feel its large size from when you held it inside his pants, but only now were you able to see the red markings that wove its way from his lower stomach down to the tip of his angry, hard, and already leaking cock. You had never seen an Oni’s manhood before… despite the intimidating size, it was beautiful.

“Ngh…” Itto groaned as you closed your hand around him, stroking up and down his length. “...Feels so good…”

You trailed your gaze up to Itto’s face, where he was struggling between eagerly watching your movements with his eyes, and shutting them to fall fully into the incredible sensation. Itto’s half-lidded crimson eyes met with yours as you continued, your hand gripping tighter and pumping faster. You could feel his dick twitch as he panted from the pleasure.

“So, this is what you do when it gets this way.” You spoke calmly, ignoring the wetness that grew in your own underwear.

“Aahh…” Itto gasped, “Why did nobody tell me this?”

“It’s something you should really figure out on your own, dumbass.” You smirked as you shifted in your seat. You pressed your thighs together, trying not to reveal that you were also getting turned on.

Itto groaned louder, leaning his head backwards to rest on top of his bed. You could feel his dick pulsating harder… The Oni squeezed his eyes shut, panting harder, confused about this new feeling that seemed to send stars into his vision.

“S-something’s happening, w-wait- FUCK!” Itto exclaimed, his chest shuddering as he felt something build up in his lower abdomen. It was good – almost too good. He dug his fingernails into the wooden floor, leaving deep scratches with his sharp nails.

“It’s okay, let it happen.” You spoke soothingly, giving a couple fast pumps before Itto climaxed into your hand.

Thick and hot ropes of white burst from Itto’s swollen cock, the member twitching and throbbing like nothing the poor Oni had ever experienced before. He moaned, his voice quivering, tears pricking at his eyes from the intense pleasure.

It took him several seconds to regain his senses; you tried not to touch his overly-sensitive member as cum continued to spill from it in short spurts. It was a surprisingly large amount; but then again, Itto wasn’t exactly human.

“A-ah, I’m sorry…” Itto whimpered as he picked his head up to meet your eyes. “I don’t know what that was…”

“It’s called an orgasm, and this is cum.” You spoke, holding up your hand covered in white. “It’s a normal thing for… adults to do.”

“An orgasm?” Itto spoke in disbelief. “It felt like I died and went to heaven.”

You laughed. “That’s what orgasms feel like, dummy.”

“I wanna do it again.” Itto spoke, and that’s when you noticed his ruby eyes still half-lidded with desire. “Holy shit… You smell so good… how did I not notice it before..?”

Your thighs squeezed together at Itto’s statement.

“Wh- I smell good?” You stuttered, your eyes drifting down to his cock that was still standing completely erect. He began to push himself away from the bed to lean closer to you, dipping his head down to your neck to take a deep breath in.

“I don’t know what it is…” Itto murmured, “you smell like, really good.”

Your eyes widened as you looked down at your lap. You realized he could smell your arousal.

“Please, can you keep going?” Itto’s voice was barely more than a whisper, but his pleas sent heat straight to your core.

“I suppose…” You trailed off, staring down at his still-swollen manhood. “I could show you something more.”

“More?” Itto asked, bringing his head back to look you in the eyes. “There’s more?”

You laughed, still in shock that Itto, one of the hottest men you’ve ever seen, could be this clueless when it came to sex.

“Yes, of course there’s more. There’s endless things you can do when it comes to sex.”

“Sex? Like the bad word?” Itto questioned.

“Yes, this is what it means.” You responded, surprised by your ability to remain stoic. You wrapped your hand back around his cock, stroking Itto with his own climax.

“Ahh, it feels even better-” Itto whined, “Why does it feel even better-”

“Because now it’s wet.” You spoke plainly, listening to the squelching noises you made with your hand.

“Nghh…” Itto began to shift his hips, trying to buck into your hand.

“Tsk tsk,” you released your grip. “Stay still. Let me guide you.”

“O-okay,” Itto agreed, settling back onto the floor so you could continue stroking him. You used your free hand to fumble with the bottom half of your clothing, undoing your buttons and buckles. As you began to peel off your clothes one-handedly, the smell of your arousal hit him like a truck.

“W-what are you doing?” Itto whined, staring at the skin of your upper thighs that you had revealed.

“I think this might feel a lot better for you.” You spoke. “Do you want to try putting it inside me?”

“Wait, wait.” Itto’s eyes widened. “It’s not gonna hurt you, is it?”

“Not if we do it slowly.” You responded, taking your hand off of Itto’s member to slide your undergarments off of your legs.

Itto held back a whimper as you crawled closer to him – he could feel the heat radiating off of your skin and smell the salty-sweet scent of your arousal. You began to straddle his hips, lowering your core until your lips met the tip of his leaking cock.

“Now tell me if you want to stop.” You spoke, surprising yourself with how calm you were acting. Ever since you saw his manhood, you had wanted it inside of you. You craved it so badly, you didn’t know if you’d be able to hold back if he told you no.

Itto nodded, staring down at your bare legs, digging his nails into the wooden floor even more to avoid digging them into the plush of your thighs. He didn’t know where these aggressive, lewd, lustful thoughts were coming from – but he couldn’t stop them.

“Ah-!” Itto’s eyes went wide as you began to sink down onto his dick. You were so hot, so wet, and you squeezed him like nothing else as your pussy slowly began to stretch around his length.

You let out the faintest whimper at the stretching sensation, not used to anything near his size. It bordered on painful, but you were so turned on that you had to stop yourself from pushing too far too soon. Itto’s ears pricked at the sound, the sensation going straight to his erection.

“A- are you okay?” Itto groaned, trying his best to remain calm as you sank down onto him.

“Y-yeah, it feels good.” You blushed, sinking slightly further down. It already felt like he was filling you completely, but you knew you weren’t even halfway down his length.

Itto stared down at his dick, watching you swallow more and more of it as you sank down. It was so warm, so wet, he thought he might already orgasm again.

You felt like you couldn’t fit any more of him in despite only having half of his length inside you – you felt too full, and it was getting difficult to continue to slide down over the widest part in the middle of his shaft. You decided to stop there, shifting your legs to kneel comfortably on the floor. You began to move back up, until only the tip remained inside. Itto watched you, his ruby eyes fixed on your heat, staring at the strings of slick you left behind on him. What he didn’t expect, however, was for you to start moving up and down on him.

“Hnn, ahh,” Itto panted, pleasure building up all too fast from how you moved, making him enter you over and over again. It felt like he was being swallowed up by the heat radiating from your pussy.

You began to move faster, bouncing off of your heels to keep up your momentum. Itto’s pants turned into moans and whines as he gripped onto the bed frame behind him in an attempt to avoid bucking his hips up into you. You had told him to stay still, and he would do his best to stay still.

You could feel your own climax begin to build as you moved – it got harder and harder to keep up your pace, your head clouding with lust from the sensation of being stretched and filled over and over. Your legs began to shake as you tried to continue, your stamina running low, pleasure beginning to take over your body.

“Ah, it’s gonna happen again-” Itto whimpered, the corners of his eyes wrinkling as he struggled to maintain his composure. Itto’s desperation made you smirk. You didn’t realize you could have such a huge and strong Oni quivering so helplessly below you. Trying your best to keep moving, you bounced over and over until you couldn’t suppress your own moans anymore.

With a cry, Itto’s hands flew up to your thighs, his nails biting into the fat of your thighs. He couldn’t help it anymore; he came hard, his cock pulsating as it unloaded inside of you.

You could feel the warmth spreading inside you. His load was huge; it made you shudder, pushing you further towards your own climax.

“Ahh- Mr. Arataki, not inside…” You whined, realizing that you probably should have told him to not finish inside of you. But for some reason, you found it pleasurable – you enjoyed the sensation of his hot release filling you.

“A-ah, I’m sorry!” Itto’s eyes grew wide as his face turned bright red, his grip loosening as he began to lift you up and off of him.

“I-it’s okay.” You spoke, whimpering at the empty sensation he left inside you, “It’s already done.” You moved your hands to cover Itto’s that were placed on your thighs.

“O-oh,” Itto murmured, “that’s good, because I don’t wanna stop just yet…” He lifted his hips slightly, pushing back inside of you.

“Aah, again?” You gasped at the sensation of being filled again.

“O-only if you want to!” Itto stopped moving, his gaze snapping to meet yours, worried that he was hurting or upsetting you. You began to chuckle. You haven’t orgasmed yet, but you were close, and Itto’s hesitation was beginning to drive you crazy.

“Of course I want to continue, dumbass.”

“Oh, o-okay!” Itto nodded, “C-can I move, this time?”

“Yes!” You exclaimed a little too loudly as you collapsed and rested all your weight onto Itto’s hips. With the load of cum inside you and the sex you just had, you were able to slide slightly lower down Itto’s length.

“Are you sure you’re alright?” Itto asked, worried about the way you seemed to squirm on his dick.

“Yes, I’m fine…” You spoke, staring at him through half-lidded eyes. “It feels really good for me too.”

“O-okay. I’ll try to go slow…” Itto could feel himself twitch inside of you at the sound of your voice. The way you told him it felt good turned him on far too much. He wanted to move so desperately, to just go wild and pummel into you like you were a ragdoll. However, he knew he would only hurt you if he did that. And so, with as much restraint as he could muster, he slowly pushed his hips up into you and then back out.

“If you keep up a rhythm like I did, it feels goo-” You were caught off guard as Itto picked up his pace to match what you had done before. “-aah~”

You closed your eyes, the pleasure stealing away your vision. As Itto began to thrust deeper and deeper into you, he began to reach a part of you that you never thought existed. The pleasure built up in your core and made you feel like you could pass out. You had finally taken in all of him, the Oni bottoming out with each thrust, his inhuman size completely filling you.

You lost control of your speech – gasps and moans left your mouth that you would be humiliated of in any other situation. Yet somehow, Itto found the noises you made so enticing… he didn’t know why, but it felt like you were urging him on to go faster and faster.

“Hng! A-ahn, hahh~” You couldn’t focus on anything as Itto continued his rhythm. He squeezed your thighs harder, his hips slapping against the plush of your ass with each thrust. He looked down, watching himself enter you over and over, eyeing the strings of cum that slipped out of you and began to make a mess on his pants and the floor.

“F-fuck, Y/N-” Itto gasped, “You’re so…”

You could feel your own climax encroaching, and you began to lose control over your balance. You didn’t know why… but your hands flew up to grab onto the horns on his head.

“-Aah, fuck!” Itto cried, not knowing why his horns were so sensitive – or why they felt so good when you held onto them. He tried his best to continue at the pace he started but everything you did seemed to push him to just let loose.

The pressure in your core, the snap of Itto’s hips against your ass, and the iron grip of his hands on your thighs sent you over the edge. You wailed as you came hard, your walls convulsing around his cock like nothing you felt before.

“Fuckfuckfuck Y/N you’re squeezing me too hard-” Itto cried, gasping at the sudden tightness around him. He couldn’t move anymore; your orgasm was constricting him too much. He fell still, resting your hips on top of his own. In the throes of your orgasm, you had finally been able to take all of him, now settling down at the bottom of his shaft. You felt like all your energy was gone as you slumped forwards against Itto’s chest.

“Ahn, Itto… so good…” You hummed, resting your head against his soft chest, almost forgetting that you were still inside him and that he was still very turned on. Your grip around the Oni’s horns loosened, your arms falling down to your sides.

“W-wait what happened, are you alright?” Itto asked, his voice reverberating through his chest as he spoke, his ruby eyes scanning over your body to see if anything was wrong.

“No, ‘m fine…” You murmured. “Just had an orgasm too…”

“Oh-” Itto’s mouth formed an o-shape, his eyes widening as he realized what had just happened. “D-does it feel good for you too?”

“So good…” You hummed, your head resting on his chest.

Itto released his grip on your thighs, wrapping his arms around your torso and carefully standing up while still inside you. He turned carefully and set you down on the bed, trying his best not to hurt you in the process.

“Can I… continue?” Itto asked, and you gazed up at the Oni who stood above you. You nodded, and he slowly began to pull out of you.

An empty feeling began to take over you as you watched him pull his entire length out of you. It was coated in a thick and white mixture of his cum and yours, but you realized something that shocked you – he seemed to be even bigger than before, despite cumming twice already. On top of that, he seemed to be all too eager to continue, making you wonder just what kind of libido an Oni might have while in his rut.

“You smell… so good…” Itto began to bend down, his head dipping between your legs as he smelled your leaking cunt.

“A-ah, Itto, not there-” Your sentence was cut off by a moan as you felt his wet tongue slide across your entrance. Itto licked a strip up your lips, gathering the mixture of climaxes in his mouth, the taste and smell going straight to his head.

“H-hey!” You grabbed both of his horns, pulling his head away from your pussy. When you saw the slick running down his chin and the lust in his eyes you realized the smell of sex must be some sort of aphrodisiac for him.

“I want more…” The white-haired Oni whined, sending a fierce blush across your face and turning you on again.

“Me too…” you responded, beginning to get up from where you laid on the bed. You rolled over and got onto all fours, showing Itto a new view of your entrance. You reached one hand back, fingers probing gently at your entrance, putting yourself on display for him. “Here, you can put it-”

Itto didn’t seem to need instruction. He pressed his engorged cock into you again, the sensation of being speared open by something so huge cutting off your sentence with a gasp. He wasted no time pressing further, fully sheathing himself inside of you within seconds.

“Ahn, Itto~” You moaned, shocked that you could take something his size just like that. “S-so big…”

As Itto began to move, attempting to replicate the same pace as before, you felt fuller and fuller. He hadn’t been moving for long when you realized your arms and legs were already shaking. His hands subconsciously went to your hips, and you were thankful for the support as you leaned into his grip.

Itto’s hips began to make noise as they snapped against your ass, the skin-on-skin slapping growing wetter and wetter. Somehow, despite being completely inexperienced, Itto was excellent at holding his pace – so excellent that you couldn’t maintain your composure. As he fucked into you, your arms failed. You fell face-first onto his bed, your shoulders and chest resting on the soft mattress. Your back was now arched as Itto continued to hold your hips in the same place before.

You let out a garbled moan as Itto lifted your hips and pulled you backwards, your legs now dangling off the side of the bed so he could enter you more easily. Your ass was now facing the ceiling; this angle made your eyes roll back in your head.

Your head was so clouded with lust that you couldn’t spare a thought to wonder how Itto could do this with no experience whatsoever; neither of you knew just how much his Oni instincts were taking over. He relentlessly pounded into you again and again, losing all restraint. It felt so good. The sounds of skin slapping on skin, the wet sounds of his cock bullying into your pussy, and your moans mixed together into a lewd symphony inside his head that made him want to keep going and going.

Itto panted as he neared another climax, completely unaware that he was pushing you towards yours as well. You wailed, the sensation of being filled to the brim over and over sending stars into your vision. He had begun to thrust harder; the impact of his hips against your ass would send you flying if it wasn’t for his iron grip on your upper thighs.

As Itto reached the precipice of orgasm, you could feel him swell. The Oni moved his hands, using one arm to hook under your hips as he planted his other palm on the mattress beside your head. His movements fell still as he bent down and placed his lips against the nape of your neck. You felt a sharp pinch – Itto had bitten into your delicate skin, his fangs drawing blood. At the same time, however, you felt his cock swell and twitch as something warm spread inside you; he had bitten you at the same time that he came.

His lips remained planted firmly on your neck, eliciting a moan of both pain and pleasure from you. After a few moments, Itto began to move again, stirring the cum inside of you. You whimpered at the feeling, surprised at how animalistic he was acting.

Itto released you, leaning back and slowly removing his length from you. You could feel a thick liquid leaking out of your entrance and hear it dripping onto the mattress, as Itto finally set you down on the bed and rolled you over onto your back.

You stared up at the Oni, noticing the red tinge to his lips that you could only guess was your own blood. His hair was even more unruly than normal, and his expression was glazed over with desire. He didn’t utter a single word as he grabbed your thighs once again, the sharp edges of his nails digging painfully into your flesh.

He pushed your thighs up and against your chest, exposing your abused entrance yet again. You glanced down at Itto’s member – it was even bigger than before, particularly towards the middle.

“Hahhh- Itto, will that even fi-” You were cut off again as he bullied his way into your cunt, filling you completely, hitting a very different spot inside of you. “Ahn, Itto!”

You didn’t have any time to adjust to the new, better feeling. His thrusts were fast, needy, hard. He pummeled into you relentlessly, pressing your knees into your chest harder, his nails digging into the fat of your thighs. Your moans began to turn into screams of pleasure. You’ve never felt this way before – and never expected to feel this way from someone who was a complete virgin. Your body shook as his hips snapped against your ass, the movements needy and hungry.

“Itto~ Aah!” You cried, tears welling up in your eyes from the overstimulation. You came hard, almost too hard for you to handle, the avalanche of pleasure combined with Itto’s unrelenting movements forcing fat tears to roll down your face as you wailed. Your walls clenched around him, but he continued pummeling into you without any indication of stopping.

There was something feral about the way Itto moved, his grunts as he thrusted, the wild look in his eyes. You had never seen someone with this kind of stamina, with this kind of animalistic desire. You gasped as you felt him grow even larger, a bulge beginning to grow at the base of his length, stretching you further as it popped in and out of you wetly. It grew bigger until it became stuck inside you, Itto no longer being able to pull his engorged cock out of your abused pussy. You were stretched so tightly around it that nothing escaped, even his final release.

Itto groaned as he came and his movements finally fell still. He collapsed on top of you, his arms landing on either side of your body to prevent his weight from crushing you. He unloaded a final time inside of you, his member twitching as hot ropes of cum painted your insides, this time trapped inside of you by the huge knot at the base.

“Hahhh… ‘m so tired…” Itto sighed, his hot breath blowing across your neck. He buried his face into the nape of your neck where he had bitten you, pressing his lips gently against the bleeding bite mark.

“W-what was that,” You murmured, staring up at the ceiling as you finally came down from your high..

“Dunno…” Itto mumbled, “but now I can’t pull it out… ‘n I’m sleepy…”

The Oni relaxed and you felt more of his weight shift on top of you. His breathing became more even, and it sounded to you like he had just fallen asleep.

“I-Itto?” You whispered, looking to the side to see his eyes peacefully closed.

It was weirdly characteristic of your boss to pass out on top of you after fucking you silly.

You smiled to yourself, finally closing your eyes as well.

‘I suppose I’ll have to apologize to Miss Kuki tomorrow…’ You thought to yourself as you drifted off.

~~~

The next morning, you woke up in a different position. You were underneath heaps of blankets, wrapped in something very soft and warm. You opened your eyes to see that you were inside Itto’s (pretty much destroyed) bedroom. The clothes you were wearing – if you could call it that – were hanging off of you like rags. You didn’t realize the sex you had the previous evening was that crazy. There were bite marks and scratches that littered what skin was visible above the blankets, and you dreaded seeing how you felt once you started walking.

You shifted in place, and heard a loud creak. you looked down to see the bed was sloped at an unusual angle, evidence that the entire bed frame had been broken. You looked around to see scraps of yours and Itto’s clothes littered across the floor. You tried sitting up to get a better look, but felt something slightly tighten around you as you moved. That was when you realized Itto was sleeping behind you, his arms wrapped around your torso, hugging you close to his chest. You turned your head to see his serene face, feeling his messy yet soft hair tickle your face and neck.

You smiled. Arataki Itto really was a good guy, no matter how dumb. You decided it was likely a good idea to slip out before he woke up, since there’d be no doubt he would feel bad for what he did to you last night if he was awake to see the state of your body. Besides, you had to somehow get home and shower before you needed to turn up for work.

You began to shift slightly, figuring out a good angle to slip out of his grasp and inch out of bed.

“Don’t go…” Itto murmured, his voice raspy and deep from sleep. It was as if he could sense you were trying to leave, even though he wasn’t fully awake – he hadn’t even opened his eyes yet.

“H-huh?” you stuttered, confused. You believed you were only there to help him with his… unique problem. So when Itto held you close the next morning, you didn’t understand why.

“I like you a lot… I've liked you since I first laid eyes on you.” Itto finally opened his eyes, giving you a soft smile. Your gaze traveled up to meet his sleepy ruby eyes.

“You mean when I stopped you from eating beans?” You scoffed, but you couldn’t stop the smile that grew across your face.

“Yeah, you saved my life! How could I not fall head over heels for you?”

“You do realize that I’d already been working for you for like… three weeks when that happened.” You quipped.

“Hey, that was the first time I noticed you!” Itto whined, and you never expected to say the words that came out of your mouth next.

“Well, I’m glad you finally noticed me.” You moved one hand up to run your fingers through his unruly hair. “And I like you too.”

You laid a sweet peck on his forehead then retreated back under the covers, nuzzling your face into Itto’s chest and closing your eyes again. Work could wait.

~~~

Bonus: The Previous Night

Kuki Shinobu hadn’t heard from you in a couple hours. It was beginning to get dark, and she wondered if you had given up on trying to get Itto to leave his room. She decided to turn up at his house and check to see if he was still there.

As she approached the house, she could hear strange sounds coming from the upstairs window that happened to be completely open. Itto’s purple undershirt was hanging out of the window, and a dim light came from inside… Shinobu knew that meant Itto must be at home. However, as she got closer, she could hear someone else inside.

“Ahn, Itto~”

That sounded like your voice… she wondered why you would still be at his house, when you told her you would go fetch Itto hours ago. However, your voice sounded a little unusual.

“S-so big…” Your voice sounded more like a moan, and Shinobu’s eyes went round with shock as she heard Itto speak next.

“A-ah, Y/N you feel so good!”

Shinobu had to slap a hand over her mouth to stop her from making a noise of death. She spun on her heels and ran away, completely scarred by what she just heard her boss exclaim.

‘Well, at least I know Boss is alright now…’ She thought to herself, nauseated at the thought of what he and you were likely doing right now.

3K notes · View notes